only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o â—â—iustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ—_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leâ—t_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
usurp_v they_o so_o false_o and_o obtrud_v they_o upon_o we_o so_o strait_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o example_n of_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o part_n of_o this_o regality_n they_o will_v defend_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n cano._n i_o mean_v after_o christ._n first_o in_o the_o cooncell_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o in_o the_o uj_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n we_o find_v it_o so_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o precinct_n of_o some_o one_o church_n antiquus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o regiment_n of_o other_o church_n about_o he_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v purport_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n in_o egypt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o antioch_n &_o in_o other_o country_n let_v every_o church_n have_v his_o due_a honour_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o he_o reserve_v so_o that_o such_o order_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o dignity_n which_o to_o they_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n vj._n and_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v join_v together_o in_o on_o like_a manner_n of_o dignity_n first_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v mean_v therein_o secondlye_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o say_v two_o canon_n after_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o immediate_o follow_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o city_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o metropolitan_a cant._n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v every_o bishop_n make_v in_o his_o province_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n stephanus_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v forge_v wherein_o these_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exempt_v and_o descever_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n sacrosancta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 22._o cap._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la wherefore_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a carthage_n so_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v in_o this_o also_o to_o have_v he_o number_v with_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la which_o title_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v common_a to_o mo_z city_n then_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pope_n stephanus_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n in_o aphricke_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n a_o 420._o where_o be_v congregat_v 217._o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v also_o augustinus_n prosper_n orosius_n with_o diverse_a other_o famous_a person_n this_o council_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n wherein_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o then_o be_v zosimus_n this_o zosimus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o examination_n one_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o he_o out_o of_o aprike_v carthage_n name_v apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n have_v worthelye_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n before_o upon_o this_o zosimus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v such_o favour_n to_o apiarius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n his_o messenger_n to_o wit_n fastinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o potentine_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v philippus_n and_o asellus_n with_o these_o four_o request_n first_o that_o apiarius_n who_o he_o have_v absolve_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolites_n &_o also_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sail_v over_o importune_o add_v comitatum_fw-la three_o that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n forthly_a council_n that_o vrbanus_n there_o bishop_n either_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o else_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o say_a zosimus_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o word_n as_o he_o pretend_v take_v out_o of_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hear_n this_n and_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v decred_fw-mi &_o yet_o not_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o dare_v wrongful_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o read_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o their_o common_a latin_a exemplare_fw-la of_o nicene_n council_n any_o such_o canon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o quietness_n sake_n they_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o till_o time_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o from_o antioch_n in_o like_a effect_n afterward_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n which_o then_o succeed_v zosimus_n and_o three_o also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la which_o short_o after_o succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o foresay_a council_n send_v their_o legate_n marcellus_n and_o innocentius_n to_o atticus_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n in_o greek_a of_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o find_v in_o the_o true_a original_n no_v such_o canon_n conuncell_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o forge_v they_o write_v a_o sharp_a &_o a_o handsome_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n by_o the_o way_n domine_fw-la frater_fw-la declare_v to_o he_o how_o they_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v false_o allege_v and_o therewithal_o recite_v the_o vj._n canon_n afore_o mention_v declare_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n have_v commit_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o unto_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n moreover_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n they_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v well_o foresee_v rome_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v end_v in_o ijsdem_fw-la locis_fw-la where_o they_o begin_v 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v contrary_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o press_v and_o ready_a in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o other_o to_o instruct_v his_o minister_n both_o prudent_o to_o understand_v judgement_n and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v further_o to_o any_o outlandish_a help_n because_o especial_o that_o the_o party_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o the_o provincial_a or_o to_o any_o general_a counsel_n 4._o that_o way_n to_o be_v better_o then_o to_o run_v to_o any_o forranine_a judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o
of_o bishop_n or_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n do_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 301._o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v no_o supremacy_n or_o universal_a title_n among_o bishop_n receive_v nor_o that_o any_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n the_o 2._o say_v epist._n 301._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o in_o that_o council_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n to_o he_o limit_v then_o only_o over_o his_o province_n and_o place_n suburbane_n border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o primacy_n diverse_a city_n also_o do_v resist_v long_o after_o that_o resist_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o aquilegiensis_fw-la also_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o resist_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n rutenicae_fw-la moscoviticae_fw-la valachicae_fw-la and_o other_o more_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o gregory_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n above_o mention_v have_v no_o small_a conflict_n about_o this_o title_n matter_n both_o with_o the_o patriarche_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o witness_v antonius_n 3._o &_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o history_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o john_n be_v make_v of_o a_o monk_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o flattery_n &_o hypocrisy_n have_v obtain_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o gregory_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n for_o his_o consent_n concern_v the_o same_o gregory_n abide_v still_o in_o his_o constancy_n do_v set_v himself_o stout_o against_o that_o antichristian_a title_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v invade_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n keep_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o set_v in_o italy_n a_o oversear_n call_v exarchus_n to_o rule_v in_o ravenna_n gregory_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n afore_o touch_v write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n argue_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n be_v both_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o the_o vj._n canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o newfound_a title_n to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o upon_o this_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o call_v home_o his_o soldier_n again_o from_o italy_n and_o incit_v the_o lombarde_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o their_o king_n agilulphus_n thereupon_o contrary_a to_o their_o league_n make_v before_o set_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o gregory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a constancy_n after_o these_o affliction_n thus_o overpast_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n name_v he_o universal_a pope_n unto_o who_o gregory_n refuse_v the_o same_o answer_v again_o as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v to_o i_o you_o have_v use_v a_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o holiness_n you_o will_v cease_v hereafter_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v derogate_a from_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o right_a and_o reason_n require_v as_o for_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o advauncement_n in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o account_v that_o any_o honour_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o see_v to_o be_v hinder_v pope_n for_o my_o honour_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o to_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o due_a honour_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n in_o so_o do_v you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v universal_a but_o that_o god_n forbid_v let_v these_o word_n therefore_o go_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o infer_v all_o such_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o constantina_n the_o empress_n but_o that_o shall_v more_o large_o appear_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o about_o vj._n hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n now_o use_v &_o maintain_v have_v utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adversary_n side_n have_v to_o object_v again_o for_o the_o title_n of_o their_o universality_n or_o rather_o singularity_n and_o first_o here_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a cavillation_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n answer_v who_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n above_o recite_v labour_v to_o colour_v the_o plain_a text_n with_o a_o subtle_a meaning_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v there_o the_o state_n of_o supremacy_n sed_fw-la negari_fw-la ibi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprius_fw-la rector_n ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o any_o may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n after_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n only_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v this_o sophister_n about_o to_o dash_v out_o this_o text_n but_o he_o can_v so_o discharge_v the_o matter_n for_o neither_o do_v john_n the_o patriarch_n then_o seek_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v never_o have_v agree_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o this_o gloser_n deni_v pelagius_n here_o to_o forbid_v the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o pelagius_n in_o that_o canon_n witness_v as_o well_o other_o historiographer_n as_o namely_o anton._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 3._o par_fw-fr 13._o &_o also_o the_o gloze_n ordinary_a upon_o the_o same_o canon_n etc._n etc._n refute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n spring_v the_o like_a or_o very_o same_o reason_n of_o late_a renew_a by_o a_o certain_a new_a start_n english_a clerk_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o say_a matter_n labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o clear_a authority_n of_o he_o by_o a_o like_a blind_a cavillation_n say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n understand_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o gregory_n in_o resist_v he_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o gregory_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o say_v john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o follow_v examine_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la indignum_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fatebaris_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dici_fw-la debuiss_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la perductus_fw-la os_fw-la ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appetas_fw-la solus_fw-la vocari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o thou_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o sometime_o do_v grant_v thyself_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n alone_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o word_n episcopê°_n solus_fw-la this_o glosser_n will_v ground_v a_o surmise_n that_o gregory_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o archbishop_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n which_o he_o
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
before_o he_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n crucify_v which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecutor_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n who_o justus_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopprike_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v exile_v by_o the_o say_v domitianus_n into_o pathmos_n evangelist_n of_o who_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a memorable_a act_n be_v report_v in_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n testament_n by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o ephesus_n the_o legend_n and_o perionius_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n isidorus_n also_o write_v of_o he_o and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o turn_v certain_a piece_n of_o wood_n into_o gold_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o seaside_n into_o margarite_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o two_o who_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v to_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o afterward_o they_o repent_v that_o for_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n again_o he_o change_v the_o same_o into_o their_o former_a substance_n also_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o he_o drink_v poison_n and_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o raise_v also_o to_o life_n two_o which_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o before_o these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o be_v find_v in_o isidorus_n &_o other_o writer_n mo_z eccle._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o nero_n in_o the_o second_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 97._o a_o 97._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n banishement_n john_n be_v again_o release_v under_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n &_o come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o 100_o where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n &_o there_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o also_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o live_v till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 68_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 99_o moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o the_o lord_n do_v love_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o pathmos_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thus_o write_v and_o of_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o asia_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o hypothe_n in_o like_a word_n declare_v alexandrinus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v first_o found_v by_o paul_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v of_o john_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n moreover_o note_v both_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o add_v to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o which_o delight_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o history_n sozomenus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n be_v these_o hear_v a_o fable_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a report_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o our_o remembrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o he_o partly_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n partly_o to_o dispose_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o ordain_v and_o set_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o office_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v elect_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o which_o also_o many_o do_v yet_o remember_v and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n he_o look_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o behold_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a in_o body_n and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n i_o commend_v this_o man_n say_v he_o to_o thou_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o witness_n here_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o this_o charge_n and_o have_v promise_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n therein_o again_o the_o second_o time_n john_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o contestation_n as_o before_o this_o do_v john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n commend_v &_o commict_v to_o his_o charge_n bring_v he_o home_o keep_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n also_o do_v illuminate_v that_o be_v he_o baptize_v he_o and_o in_o short_a time_n through_o his_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o such_o order_n and_o towardness_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n thus_o have_v more_o his_o liberty_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o companion_n &_o old_a familiar_n be_v idle_a dissolute_a &_o accustom_v of_o old_a time_n to_o wickedness_n do_v join_v in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o sumptuous_a &_o riotous_a banquet_n then_o entice_v he_o forth_o with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v allure_v by_o they_o unto_o great_a mischief_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o by_o custom_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v more_o practise_v and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o stout_a courage_n like_v unto_o a_o wild_a or_o a_o unbroken_a horse_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n &_o run_v at_o large_a without_o bridle_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o profundity_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o thus_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n utter_o forget_v and_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o care_v not_o how_o further_o he_o procee_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o associate_a unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n thief_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v that_o of_o necessity_n john_n be_v send_v for_o to_o those_o quarter_n again_o and_o come_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o his_o business_n end_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n afore_o specify_v require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n which_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n something_o amaze_v at_o the_o word_n of_o john_n suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o some_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o mistrust_v john_n nor_o contrary_v his_o word_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_v and_o utter_a his_o mind_n more_o plain_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n i_o do_v require_v then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o john_n say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o death_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o pernicious_a to_o be_v brief_a a_o thief_n &_o now_o he_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n
tiber_n which_o getulus_n with_o cerealis_n amantius_n and_o primitiws_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o adria_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o name_n moreour_n of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o this_o symphorosa_n i_o find_v to_o be_v crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiws_n justinus_n statteus_n and_o eugenius_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o ado_n declare_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o hadrian_n be_v fasten_v to_o seven_o stake_n and_o so_o rack_v up_o with_o a_o pulley_n martyr_n and_o at_o last_o be_v thrust_v through_o crescens_n in_o the_o neck_n julianus_n in_o the_o breast_n nemesius_n in_o the_o hart_n primitiws_n about_o the_o navel_n justinus_n cut_v in_o every_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n stateus_fw-la run_v through_o with_o spear_n eugenius_n cut_v a_o sunder_o from_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o low_a part_n and_o then_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pyt_n have_v the_o name_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biothanatos_fw-la after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o also_o symphorosa_n the_o mother_n do_v likewise_o suffer_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v under_o the_o say_a antoninus_n verus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n which_o rage_v not_o in_o rome_n and_o asia_n only_o 2._o but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o suffer_v the_o glorious_a &_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o uienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n gyve_v to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a testimony_n &_o to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o spectacle_n or_o example_n of_o singular_a constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o history_n of_o who_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o church_n where_o they_o do_v suffer_v mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o the_o form_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o word_n as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o title_n of_o which_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thus_o begin_v *_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n asia_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o our_o tribulation_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o we_o &_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n suffer_v neither_o can_v we_o in_o word_n nor_o yet_o in_o write_v exact_o as_o they_o deserve_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o adversary_n with_o all_o his_o force_n give_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o preparative_n as_o he_o himself_o list_v against_o his_o tyrannous_a come_n &_o in_o every_o place_n practise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o minister_n how_o in_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n to_o set_v they_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o house_n shop_n and_o market_n we_o be_v restrain_v but_o also_o be_v universal_o command_v that_o none_o so_o hardy_a shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n but_o god_n have_v always_o mercy_n in_o store_n and_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a among_o they_o and_o other_o some_o do_v he_o set_v up_o as_o firm_a and_o immovable_a pillar_n which_o by_o sufferance_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v all_o violent_a force_n and_o valiant_o to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n endure_v all_o their_o opprobrious_a punishment_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o conclude_v they_o fight_v this_o battle_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n esteem_v their_o great_a trouble_n but_o as_o light_v thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o countervail_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n and_o first_o they_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o multitude_n of_o frantic_a people_n run_v upon_o head_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o rail_n scourge_n drawynge_n and_o hailing_n fling_v of_o stone_n imprisoninge_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o practice_v against_o their_o profess_a enemy_n then_o afterward_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o mark_a place_n and_o there_o judge_v of_o the_o captain_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o city_n after_o their_o confession_n make_v open_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prison_n until_o the_o return_n of_o their_o chief_a governor_n after_o this_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o he_o use_v all_o extremity_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v against_o they_o martyr_n one_o vetius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n replenish_v with_o fervent_a zeal_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o conversation_n although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v count_v as_o perfect_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n for_o he_o walk_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n towards_o his_o brethren_n blameless_a he_o have_v within_o he_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a judgement_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v vehement_o displease_v desire_a that_o the_o judge_n will_v hear_v the_o excuse_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o impiety_n find_v but_o the_o people_n cry_v again_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assistentes_fw-la with_o the_o chief_a justice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v neither_o do_v the_o justice_n grant_v he_o his_o lawful_a request_n but_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o and_o he_o immediate_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o bold_a voice_n man_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n and_o thus_o be_v he_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o plentiful_o in_o time_n then_o have_v zachary_n the_o abundance_n thereof_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whersoever_o he_o go_v by_o this_o man_n example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v more_o ioious_a with_o all_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o some_o other_o there_o be_v unready_a and_o not_o so_o well_o prepare_v christian_n and_o as_o yet_o weak_a not_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehemency_n of_o so_o great_a conflict_n of_o who_o x._o there_o be_v in_o number_n that_o faint_v minister_a to_o we_o much_o heaviness_n &_o lamentation_n who_o by_o their_o example_n cause_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v to_o be_v less_o willing_a thereunto_o then_o be_v we_o all_o for_o the_o variableness_n of_o confession_n not_o a_o little_a astonish_v not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o punishment_n intend_v against_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fear_v least_o any_o shall_v fall_v every_o day_n there_o be_v apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o fulful_a the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o two_o church_n such_o as_o be_v chief_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v apprehend_v with_o these_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v our_o man_n servant_n be_v apprehend_v for_o so_o the_o governor_n command_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ingenerall_n without_o any_o respect_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o servant_n be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o fear_v the_o torment_n which_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v also_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soldier_n feign_v against_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o feasting_n of_o thyestes_n christian_n and_o incest_n of_o oedipus_n and_o many_o such_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v remember_v nor_o name_v of_o we_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v commit_v the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v now_o bruit_v abroad_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o show_v cruelty_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o those_o which_o before_o for_o familiarity_n sake_n be_v more_o gentle_a towards_o we_o christian_n now_o vehement_o disdain_v we_o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o us._n and_o thus_o be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ—_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n bishop_n violent_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o out_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n zonaras_n do_v witness_v contrary_a in_o his_o vj._n book_n that_o this_o babylas_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o zebinus_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o this_o babylas_n nestor_n and_o this_o emperor_n which_o chrysostome_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v a_o other_o babylas_n then_o that_o which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o v._o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o babylas_n beside_o this_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o antioch_n vincentius_n lib._n 11._o speak_v of_o 40._o virgin_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrigia_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lampsar_n the_o same_o vincentius_n also_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n which_o there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v bitter_a torment_n for_o christ_n name_n under_o optimus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n and_o in_o troada_n likewise_o of_o other_o martyr_n that_o there_o suffer_v who_o name_n be_v andrew_n paul_n nicomachus_n and_o dionysia_n a_o virgin_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 46._o also_o in_o babylon_n say_v he_o diverse_a christian_n confessor_n be_v find_v of_o decius_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o spain_n there_o to_o be_v execute_v lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 43._o in_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v testify_v of_o germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n eodem_fw-la cap_n 52._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 89._o and_o in_o pamphilia_n of_o nestor_n there_o bishop_n that_o dye_v martyr_n cap._n 52._o at_o perside_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o cardala_n olympiades_n and_o maximus_n 40.41.42_o in_o tyrus_n also_o anatolia_n virgin_n and_o audax_fw-la give_v their_o life_n likewise_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n eusebius_n moreover_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n diverse_a that_o suffer_v diverse_o at_o alexandria_n the_o which_o place_n of_o dionysius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o eusebius_n i_o think_v here_o good_a for_o the_o auncientnes_n of_o the_o author_n to_o insert_v and_o notify_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o he_o write_v they_o to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o follow_v this_o persecution_n say_v he_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n christian_n but_o begin_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n a_o soothsayer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o wicked_a art_n who_o come_v to_o our_o city_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o old_a superstition_n and_o gentility_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v a_o gog_n and_o obtain_v full_a power_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n so_o think_v &_o no_o less_o declare_v all_o their_o piety_n &_o religion_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o our_o destruction_n and_o first_o fly_v upon_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o we_o name_v metra_fw-la apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o forth_o martyr_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o slave_n and_o club_n and_o with_o sharp_a reed_n prick_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n then_o they_o take_v a_o faithful_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n martyr_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o worship_n with_o they_o which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n they_o bind_v her_o foot_z and_o draw_v she_o through_o the_o whole_a street_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n &_o so_o dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n &_o scourge_v she_o with_o whip_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o before_o where_o she_o likewise_o end_v her_o life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a outrage_n &_o with_o a_o multitude_n run_v together_o they_o burst_v into_o house_n of_o the_o religious_a &_o godly_a christian_n spoil_v sack_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v of_o any_o price_n the_o rest_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o value_n &_o of_o wood_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a market_n &_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n martyr_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brethren_n void_v aside_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o take_v patient_o and_o no_o less_o joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n than_o do_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o all_o one_o only_o except_v apprehend_v of_o they_o which_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virgin_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n name_v apollonia_n who_o they_o bring_v forth_o &_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n out_o of_o her_o jaw_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n before_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o same_o unless_o she_o will_v blaspheme_v with_o they_o and_o deny_v christ._n whereat_o she_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o herself_o as_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n sudden_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v one_o also_o serapion_n who_o they_o take_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assail_v he_o with_o sundry_a kynde_n of_o torment_n martyr_n and_o have_v break_v almost_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o upper_a lose_v &_o so_o do_v he_o complete_a his_o martirdom_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o way_n neither_o privy_a nor_o public_a nor_o corner_n nor_o alley_n leave_v for_o we_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v and_o this_o outrageous_a tumult_n endure_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v themselves_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n fall_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n by_o this_o occasion_n aswage_v short_o then_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o be_v something_o favourable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v against_o we_o put_v we_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_a &_o cruel_a that_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o subvert_v upon_o that_o edict_n such_o fear_n come_v over_o we_o all_o that_o many_o there_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n come_v run_v some_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n to_o those_o unpure_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n other_o some_o come_v tremble_v &_o shake_v as_o man_n not_o which_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v themselves_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v some_o again_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o residue_n some_o follow_v one_o part_n some_o a_o other_o some_o run_v away_o some_o be_v take_v of_o who_o certain_a continue_a to_o band_n &_o torment_n constant_a other_o again_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n renounce_v their_o faith_n some_o also_o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
follow_v partly_o you_o have_v hear_v partly_o more_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o in_o the_o story_n follow_v i_o show_v before_o how_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n whereunto_o the_o senate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v yet_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v not_o resist_v maximinian_n his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v himself_o with_o dioclesian_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v heart_n again_o to_o he_o to_o resume_v his_o dignity_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o persuade_v dioclesian_n also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o wrest_v the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o of_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n he_o fly_v to_o constantinus_n in_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o complain_v of_o maxentius_n his_o son_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o kill_v constantinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximinian_n who_o constantinus_n have_v marry_v so_o be_v constantinus_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v maximinian_n &_o maximinian_n retire_v back_o in_o the_o which_o his_o flight_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o maximinian_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o maxentius_n again_o describe_v who_o all_o this_o while_n reign_v at_o rome_n with_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n intolerable_a much_o like_a to_o a_o other_o pharaoh_n or_o nero._n for_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o sometime_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o will_v destroy_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o soldier_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v 14._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o also_o he_o leave_v no_o mischievous_a nor_o lascivious_a act_n unattempted_a but_o be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o all_o womanly_a chastity_n which_o use_v to_o send_v the_o honest_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v adulterate_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v worthy_a senator_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ravish_v they_o he_o abstain_v from_o no_o adulterous_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o inquencheable_a lust_n of_o deflower_v of_o woman_n incontinency_n letus_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a &_o chaste_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o she_o such_o courtier_n of_o he_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o also_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o with_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v about_o matter_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o first_o fall_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o murder_v he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n then_o when_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n neither_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n nor_o with_o threaten_v of_o death_n pull_v she_o away_o from_o he_o at_o length_n she_o be_v a_o christian_a desire_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o after_o her_o prayer_n she_o will_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o request_v and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v into_o her_o chamber_n under_o this_o pretence_n she_o kill_v her_o self_n but_o the_o courtier_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n tarry_v so_o long_o they_o be_v displease_v therewith_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o find_v she_o there_o lie_v dead_a then_o return_v they_o and_o declare_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o past_a shame_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o art_n magical_a which_o to_o execute_v emperor_n he_o be_v more_o fit_n than_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n also_o sometime_o he_o will_v rip_v woman_n when_o they_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o will_v search_v the_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n lay_v be_v bear_v a_o little_a before_o often_o he_o will_v invocate_v devil_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o war_n which_o he_o know_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o perpetrate_v his_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n which_o in_o his_o ungracious_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o thing_n do_v think_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o friend_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n abstain_v from_o no_o contumelious_a vexation_n of_o they_o till_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a persecutor_n of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o zonaras_n write_v he_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o vex_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v than_o maximinus_n as_o euse._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n seem_v to_o affirm_v 15._o and_o platina_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o banish_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o the_o grievous_a tyranny_n and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o maxentius_n succour_v the_o citizen_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o oppress_v send_v their_o complaint_n with_o letter_n unto_o constantinus_n with_o much_o suit_n and_o most_o hearty_a petition_n desire_v he_o to_o help_v and_o release_v their_o country_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o hear_n and_o understand_v their_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a state_n and_o grieve_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a first_o send_v by_o letter_n to_o maxentius_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o refrain_v his_o corrupt_a do_n and_o great_a cruelty_n but_o when_o no_o letter_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n pity_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o roman_n gather_v together_o his_o power_n and_o army_n in_o britain_n and_o france_n wherewith_o to_o repress_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o that_o tyrant_n thus_o constantinus_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o strength_n of_o god_n enter_v his_o journey_n come_v toward_o italy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 318._o anno_fw-la 318._o maxentius_n understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_a then_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o he_o little_o deserve_v dare_v not_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o with_o privy_a garrison_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o sundry_a strait_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o who_o constantine_n have_v diverse_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o vanquishe_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n sorcery_n notwythstanding_n constantinus_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o great_a comfort_n but_o in_o great_a care_n and_o dread_n in_o his_o mind_n approach_v now_o near_o unto_o rome_n for_o the_o magical_a charm_n and_o sorcery_n of_o maxentius_n wherewith_o he_o have_v vanquish_v before_o severus_n send_v by_o galerius_n against_o he_o true_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o make_v also_o constantinus_n the_o more_o afraid_a wherefore_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o and_o revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n what_o help_v he_o may_v have_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o charm_a which_o use_v to_o cut_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n to_o take_v his_o divelishe_a charm_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o such_o other_o like_o feat_n of_o devilishnes_n which_o he_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v constantinus_n doubt_v and_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o journey_n draw_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n many_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o south_n part_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n see_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n geve_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a lib._n 2._o nicep_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 29._o eutrop._n lib._n 11._o sozom._n lib_n 1._o cap_n 3._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vrspurgen_n chronic_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 11._o this_o
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
alfred_n the_o foresay_a athelstane_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o norfolk_n which_o by_o alfred_n be_v christen_v before_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o this_o about_o the_o xxj_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n again_o land_v in_o four_o place_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v in_o eastinglande_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o west_n in_o two_o place_n before_o the_o land_n of_o these_o dane_n it_o chance_v king_n elfred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n athelstane_n and_o of_o other_o complaint_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v then_o in_o eastengland_n when_o these_o tiding_n câ—me_v to_o he_o when_o king_n alfrede_n be_v hereof_o ascertain_v forsomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v land_v in_o that_o coast_n thinck_v with_o themselves_o the_o further_o they_o go_v in_o those_o party_n the_o less_o resistance_n to_o have_v norfolk_n and_o the_o more_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v before_o alfride_n therefore_o send_v messenger_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o etheldred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n to_o assemble_v to_o he_o a_o host_n to_o withstand_v the_o dane_n which_o land_v in_o the_o west_n make_v forth_o towards_o his_o enemy_n there_o where_o he_o be_v in_o eastanglia_fw-it who_o he_o pursue_v so_o sharp_o that_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o those_o party_n they_o then_o land_v in_o kent_n whether_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n speed_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n drive_v the_o dane_n from_o thence_o without_o any_o great_a fight_n norfolkeâ—_n so_o far_o as_o in_o our_o author_n we_o can_v see_v after_o this_o again_o the_o dane_n take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o north-wales_n and_o there_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o britones_n &_o from_o thence_o return_v by_o the_o sea_n into_o eastanglia_fw-it with_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o there_o rest_v they_o for_o so_o much_o the_o king_n than_o be_v go_v westward_o the_o four_o host_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o same_o year_n come_v to_o chester_n which_o at_o length_n they_o win_v but_o then_o the_o country_n adjoin_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o and_o besiege_v they_o so_o long_o chester_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o dane_n weary_a with_o the_o long_a siege_n be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o horse_n for_o hunger_n but_o by_o appointment_n at_o last_o they_o give_v over_o the_o town_n and_o go_v about_o by_o north-wales_n to_o northumberland_n which_o be_v about_o the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o king_n alfrede_n which_o alfrede_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o his_o host_n speed_v he_o thetherward_o then_o the_o dane_n leave_v their_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n garnish_v with_o man_n and_o vitaile_n take_v again_o ship_v and_o set_v their_o course_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o land_v in_o sussex_n &_o so_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o lewes_n and_o from_o thence_o toward_o london_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n or_o castle_n near_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o ley_n lewes_n xx_o mile_n from_o london_n but_o the_o londoner_n hear_v thereof_o man_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n who_o with_o the_o assistence_n of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n put_v the_o dane_n from_o that_o tower_n and_o after_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n come_v down_o thither_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v three_o command_v the_o river_n of_o luye_a to_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o stream_n so_o that_o where_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v in_o time_n before_o than_o a_o little_a boat_n may_v scant_o row_v fron_n thence_o the_o dane_n leave_v their_o ship_n &_o wife_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v that_o country_n and_o take_v their_o way_n again_o towards_o wales_n and_o come_v to_o quadruge_n near_o to_o the_o river_n of_o severne_n where_o upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o they_o build_v then_o a_o castle_n there_o rest_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n who_o the_o king_n eftsoon_o with_o his_o army_n pursue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o londoner_n at_o luye_n take_v the_o dane_n ship_n some_o of_o they_o they_o bring_v to_o london_n the_o rest_n they_o fire_v during_o all_o these_o three_o year_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o dane_n to_o luye_v england_n be_v afflict_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n with_o the_o dane_n england_n with_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o morreine_a of_o beast_n the_o which_o trouble_v notwithstanding_o yet_o the_o king_n manful_o resist_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thank_v god_n always_o what_o trouble_v soever_o fall_v to_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o realm_n and_o sustain_v it_o with_o great_a patience_n &_o humility_n these_o three_o year_n overpast_v 897._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfrede_n the_o dane_n divide_v their_o host_n of_o who_o part_n go_v to_o northumberland_n some_o to_o norfolk_n part_n sail_v over_o to_o france_n some_o other_o come_v to_o westsaxe_v take_v where_o they_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o englishman_n both_o by_o land_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o who_o some_o be_v slay_v many_o by_o shypwracke_n perysh_v diverse_a be_v take_v and_o hang_v and_o thirty_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v take_v 899._o not_o long_o after_o this_o king_n alfred_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xxix_o year_n and_o vj._n month_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o peradventure_o then_o will_v seem_v to_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n appertain_v touch_v the_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o good_a king_n which_o he_o no_o less_o valiant_o atcheve_v then_o patient_o sustain_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o subject_n describe_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n who_o list_v to_o see_v and_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n of_o this_o king_n both_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o also_o concern_v his_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o he_o do_v record_n that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v young_a perceave_v himself_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o let_v from_o many_o virtuous_a purpose_n do_v not_o as_o many_o young_a prince_n alfrede_fw-la and_o king_n son_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a licence_n and_o dissolute_a sensuality_n run_v and_o follow_v without_o bridle_n whether_o soever_o their_o licence_n give_v do_v lead_v they_o as_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o common_a proverb_n report_v of_o they_o that_o king_n son_n learn_v nothing_o well_o else_o but_o only_o to_o ride_v mean_v thereby_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n son_n have_v about_o they_o flatterer_n which_o bolster_n they_o in_o their_o fault_n only_o their_o horse_n geve_v to_o they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o they_o sit_v not_o fast_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o but_o this_o young_a king_n see_v in_o himself_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o fleshly_a nature_n mind_v not_o to_o geve_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v take_v alfrede_n but_o rather_o by_o resistance_n to_o avoid_v the_o tentation_n thereof_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o some_o continual_a sickness_n in_o quench_v of_o that_o vice_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n cestrens_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o fab._n cap._n 17._o then_o at_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v the_o evil_n call_v ficus_fw-la till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xx_o year_n modwenna_n whereof_o at_o length_n he_o be_v cure_v as_o be_v say_v in_o some_o story_n by_o the_o virgin_n call_v modwen_n a_o irishwoman_n after_o this_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o to_o he_o fall_v a_o other_o which_o continue_v with_o he_o from_o the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o xlv_o according_a to_o his_o own_o petition_n &_o request_v make_v unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o more_o reclaim_v &_o attemper_v from_o other_o more_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o less_o dispose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o abhor_v moreover_o to_o behold_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n join_v with_o like_o prudence_n in_o this_o man_n part_n in_o the_o order_n &_o dispose_v his_o riches_n and_o rent_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v how_o he_o divide_v his_o good_n in_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o one_o appertein_v to_o use_n secular_a the_o other_o to_o use_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o portion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n regibus_fw-la
this_o king_n be_v one_o call_v clito_n ethelwoldus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n king_n edward_n uncle_n son_n who_o first_o occupy_v the_o town_n of_o wâ—nborne_n take_v thence_o a_o nun_n rb_v he_o 904._o who_o then_o he_o have_v marry_v flee_v oc_n by_o night_n to_o northumberland_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o dane_n who_o be_v make_v chief_a king_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o then_o chase_v from_o thence_o he_o flee_v over_o into_o france_n but_o short_o return_v again_o into_o england_n land_v in_o eastengland_n where_o the_o say_a clyto_n with_o a_o company_n of_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n gather_v unto_o he_o destroy_v and_o peel_v much_o of_o the_o country_n about_o crekinford_n and_o crikeland_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o thamis_n after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o land_n there_o to_o bradevestocke_n return_v again_o to_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o bushment_n of_o kentish_a man_n which_o drag_v &_o tarry_v after_o the_o main_a host_n of_o edward_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n enclose_v they_o in_o and_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o two_o host_n meet_v together_o between_o the_o two_o ditche_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n after_o a_o long_a fight_n clyto_o with_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o remnaunte_a be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n which_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o under_o a_o tribute_n be_v to_o they_o grant_v 913._o in_o process_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o mind_v to_o break_v the_o same_o assemble_v a_o host_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o staffordshire_n at_o a_o place_n call_v totenhall_n &_o soon_o after_o at_o wodnefield_n at_o which_o two_o place_n the_o king_n slay_v two_o king_n two_o earl_n &_o many_o thousand_o of_o dane_n that_o occupy_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o the_o importunate_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v assuage_v king_n edward_n have_v now_o some_o leisure_n give_v from_o war_n repair_v to_o other_o study_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n that_o by_o the_o dane_n be_v raze_v shatred_n and_o break_v as_o first_o of_o chester_n which_o city_n he_o double_v enlarge_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o compass_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o which_o before_o stand_v without_o that_o do_v the_o king_n build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o herford_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o wales_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o country_n he_o make_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o water_n of_o auene_n and_o a_o other_o castle_n at_o buckingham_n and_o the_o three_o fast_o thereby_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o owse_n moreoover_n he_o build_v or_o re-edify_v the_o town_n of_o towsetor_n and_o wigmore_n &_o destroy_v the_o castle_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v make_v at_o demesâ—ord_n likewise_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o old_a town_n of_o nottingham_n he_o build_v a_o new_a town_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o say_v ij_o town_n also_o by_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la he_o build_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n and_o name_v it_o thilwall_n and_o after_o repair_v the_o city_n of_o manchester_n that_o sore_o be_v deface_v with_o war_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o renew_v and_o build_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o more_o fortify_v of_o his_o realm_n his_o sister_n elfleda_n daughter_n of_o king_n alfrede_n &_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o mercia_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v be_v no_o small_a helper_n of_o this_o elfleda_n it_o be_v firm_o of_o writer_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v as_o be_v say_v marry_v to_o ethelrede_v duke_n of_o mercia_n after_o she_o have_v once_o assay_v the_o pain_n of_o woman_n in_o travel_v with_o her_o child_n so_o much_o she_o abhor_v ever_o after_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o she_o she_o say_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o noble_a woman_n to_o use_v such_o fleshly_a like_n whereof_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o travail_n shall_v ensue_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o elfleda_n for_o all_o her_o delicate_a tenderness_n in_o eschew_v the_o natural_a passion_n which_o necessity_n geve_v to_o woman_n so_o hardy_a she_o be_v in_o warlike_a danger_n which_o nature_n geve_v not_o to_o woman_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n so_o venturous_a she_o be_v of_o stomach_n elfleda_n that_o four_o of_o her_o next_o knight_n which_o be_v gardeius_fw-la of_o her_o body_n be_v slay_v fast_o by_o she_o this_o elfleda_n among_o her_o other_o noble_a act_n whereby_o she_o deserve_a praise_n be_v a_o great_a helper_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n who_o build_v and_o new_o repair_v many_o castle_n and_o town_n as_o toniworth_n beside_o lichfielde_n stafforde_v warwick_n shrowesbury_n watrisbury_n eldisbury_n beside_o chester_n in_o the_o forest_n now_o destroy_v also_o in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la a_o castle_n call_v rimcorne_n also_o a_o bridge_n over_o severne_n name_v brimmisbury_n bridge_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o also_o of_o his_o father_n alfrede_v make_v before_o he_o i_o omit_v here_o to_o record_n they_o for_o length_n of_o matter_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o these_o ancient_a king_n reign_v in_o england_n the_o authority_n then_o both_o of_o confer_v bishopricke_n edward_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n man_n as_o to_o the_o laiety_n and_o of_o order_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n rule_v in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o law_n of_o alfred_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la aliena_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o quadragesima_fw-la sanctum_fw-la velum_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la christiani_n deum_fw-la diligant_fw-la &_o paganismo_fw-la renuncient_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la mutet_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la furetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi praesbyter_n ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la terminum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la fratres_fw-la vel_fw-la cognati_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fornicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a constitution_n of_o king_n alfrede_n cause_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o governaunce_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o upon_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr pope_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o here_o in_o their_o time_n under_o the_o lord_n do_v govern_v the_o land_n to_o this_o also_o the_o example_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n geve_v testimony_n which_o edward_n with_o pleimundus_n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v assign_v and_o elect_v 7._o bishop_n in_o 7._o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v 1._o fridestane_n 2._o adelstane_n 3_o werstane_n 4._o adelelme_n 5._o edulfus_n 6_o dernegus_fw-la 7_o kenulphus_n in_o which_o election_n the_o king_n authority_n seem_v then_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v reign_v 24._o 925._o year_n who_o have_v three_o wife_n egwine_n elfle_v and_o ethelwide_a of_o egwine_n he_o have_v his_o elder_a â—onne_n adelstane_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o daughter_n marry_v after_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o elflede_n he_o receive_v two_o ionne_n elder_a and_o vj._n daughter_n to_o wit_n ethelward_n and_o edwyne_n ethelward_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o all_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n much_o resemble_v both_o in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n his_o grandfather_n alfrede_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o father_n learning_n of_o his_o vj._n daughter_n two_o of_o they_o 1_o elflede_n and_o ethelhilda_n be_v make_v nonne_n the_o other_o four_o be_v marry_v edgina_fw-la to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o father_n time_n ethilda_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v marry_v to_o hugo_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n edgitha_n and_o algina_n be_v both_o send_v to_o henricus_n prince_n of_o almain_n of_o which_o two_o sister_n the_o second_o the_o say_v henricus_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n otho_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o almain_n the_o other_o sister_n which_o be_v edgitha_n the_o foresay_a henticus_n marry_v to_o a_o certain_a duke_n about_o
christum_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la effundendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la innocentem_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n not_o long_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v throughout_o the_o land_n which_o appear_v the_o one_o half_a like_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o half_n like_o fire_n and_o change_v after_o into_o sundry_a colour_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o morning_n england_n short_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o cloud_n in_o the_o iij._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n first_o spoil_v southampton_n either_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o captive_a away_o fron_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o thanet_n than_o they_o invade_v chester_n from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v to_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n rochester_n &_o so_o to_o sussex_n where_o in_o those_o coast_n they_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o so_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v hereof_o say_v that_o london_n the_o same_o time_n or_o as_o fabian_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o foresay_a egelred_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o dunstan_n require_v the_o king_n send_v he_o admonishment_n to_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o s._n andrew_n yet_o continue_v he_o his_o siege_n till_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o depart_v the_o dane_n see_v the_o discord_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o special_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rise_v again_o and_o do_v great_a harm_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 990._o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o peace_n analeffe_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o so_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n &_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n canterb._n beside_o these_o misery_n before_o recite_v a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n whereof_o many_o die_v with_o a_o like_a murrain_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n moreover_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n rioter_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o land_n with_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n about_o the_o xi_o year_n some_o say_v the_o ix_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n die_v dunstan_n after_o who_o succeed_v ethelgarus_fw-la or_o as_o jornalensis_n write_v stilgarus_fw-la after_o he_o elfricus_n as_o affirm_v guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v siricius_n after_o he_o elfricus_n come_v but_o siritius_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o william_n lib._n 1._o but_o polydorus_n say_v aluritius_fw-la they_o elphegus_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o 995._o aldunus_fw-la bishop_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n which_o first_o be_v in_o a_o northern_a island_n they_o at_o rochester_n to_o durelme_v or_o dunoline_n dyrham_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o duresme_fw-fr first_fw-mi begin_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n the_o dane_n again_o enter_v england_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o which_o coast_n he_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o more_o harm_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o when_o that_o money_n be_v spend_v they_o fall_v to_o new_a robbing_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assail_a the_o land_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o about_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n but_o also_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o the_o last_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o repulse_v by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o londoner_n dane_n they_o stray_v to_o other_o country_n adjoin_v as_o to_o essex_n kent_z sussex_n and_o hampshire_n burn_v and_o kill_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a head_n or_o governor_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o land_n perish_v for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n land_n and_o poll_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o disinherit_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o he_o pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n yearly_o danegelt_n which_o be_v call_v danegelt_n which_o tribute_n so_o increase_v that_o from_o the_o first_o tribute_n of_o x._o m._n pound_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o in_o process_n of_o v._o or_o vj._n year_n to_o xl_o m._n pound_n the_o which_o yearly_a during_o to_o the_o come_n of_o s._n edward_n and_o after_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o sorrow_n moreover_o be_v join_v hunger_n &_o penury_n among_o the_o commons_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pluck_v &_o steal_v from_o other_o so_o that_o what_o for_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o dane_n nation_n and_o what_o by_o inward_a thief_n and_o briber_n this_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a affliction_n albeit_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n as_o to_o i_o appear_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o lord_n themselves_o who_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o consultation_n together_o realm_n either_o they_o do_v draw_v diverse_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n soon_o it_o be_v break_v again_o or_o else_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o enemy_n anon_o the_o dane_n be_v warn_v thereof_o by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a doer_n be_v edrike_v duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_n the_o admiral_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o betray_v the_o king_n navy_n to_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o the_o king_n apprehend_v alfagarus_fw-la son_n of_o the_o say_v alfrike_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o after_o to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edrike_v in_o like_a manner_n englishman_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevayl_v more_o and_o more_o over_o the_o english_a man_n grow_v in_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n that_o when_o they_o by_o strength_n cause_v the_o husbandman_n to_o care_n and_o sow_v the_o land_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o vile_a labour_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n hold_v the_o wife_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n man_n come_v home_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o servant_n have_v so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v all_o at_o his_o will_n &_o till_o tare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o owner_n scant_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o the_o worst_a thus_o the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o they_o oppress_v be_v in_o such_o fear_n and_o dread_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o do_n but_o also_o glad_a to_o please_v they_o &_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o have_v rule_v lord_n dane_n which_o word_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n dane_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v void_v be_v for_o despite_n of_o the_o dane_n turn_v of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o a_o name_n of_o opprobry_n that_o when_o one_o english_a man_n will_v rebuke_v a_o other_o he_o will_v for_o the_o more_o part_n call_v he_o lurdaine_v lurdaine_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v bring_v this_o history_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o 1000_o during_o now_o &_o continue_v these_o great_a misery_n upon_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ruin_n by_o the_o grievous_a tribute_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o by_o sustain_v the_o manifold_a villarâ—ies_n and_o injury_n 6._o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o oppression_n within_o the_o realm_n this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1000_o this_o egelred_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a his_o familiar_n about_o he_o down_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v occasion_n either_o give_v by_o the_o one_o or_o take_v by_o the_o other_o of_o a_o new_a plague_n to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o
britain_n be_v before_o that_o be_v in_o join_v with_o the_o norman_n in_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n this_o year_n abovesaid_a for_o the_o more_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o richard_n be_v the_o three_o duke_n of_o the_o normain_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n king_n egelred_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enhance_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o prosumption_n thereof_o send_v secret_a &_o straight_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o s._n brices_n day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o turn_v after_o to_o more_o trouble_n after_o that_o tiding_n come_v into_o denmark_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o dane_n anon_o after_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n land_v in_o cornwall_n where_o by_o treason_n of_o a_o normand_n name_v hugh_n which_o by_o favour_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o say_v suanus_fw-la take_v exeter_n &_o after_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n from_o thence_o procede_v further_o into_o the_o land_n they_o come_v to_o wilton_n and_o shireborne_v where_o they_o cruel_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v the_o people_n but_o anon_o suanus_fw-la hearing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o land_n take_v his_o ship_n &_o set_v about_o to_o norfolk_n where_o after_o much_o waste_n of_o that_o country_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n dane_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o at_o length_n duke_n uskatel_n meet_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o swanus_fw-la for_o that_o year_n return_v to_o denmark_n and_o there_o make_v great_a provision_n to_o reenter_v the_o land_n again_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v land_v at_o sandwich_n about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egelred_n 1004._o &_o there_o spoil_v that_o country_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o host_n of_o englishman_n come_v towards_o he_o than_o he_o take_v ship_v again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n army_n seek_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o one_o coast_n then_o will_v he_o sudden_o land_n in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o king_n provide_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n either_o they_o will_v fain_o to_o flee_v or_o else_o they_o will_v with_o gift_n blind_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n peace_n and_o thus_o weary_v they_o the_o englishman_n &_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v they_o in_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v peace_n with_o they_o &_o give_v to_o king_n suanus_fw-la 30000._o pound_n after_o which_o peace_n thus_o make_v suanus_fw-la return_v again_o to_o denmark_n dane_n but_o this_o peace_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n egelred_n make_v edricus_n above_o mention_v duke_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v subtle_a of_o wit_n gloss_v and_o eloquent_a of_o speech_n untrusty_a and_o false_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o one_o turkillus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o kent_n with_o much_o people_n and_o there_o do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o kentishman_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o great_a gift_n do_v and_o so_o thence_o depart_v but_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o in_o england_n never_o cease_v nor_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o geve_v to_o they_o any_o notable_a battle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o geve_v they_o battle_n this_o edricus_n will_v ever_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o dane_n ever_o spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o wax_v rich_a england_n and_o the_o english_a man_n ever_o poor_a and_o bare_a after_o this_o suanus_fw-la be_v in_o denmark_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n in_o england_n break_v his_o covenaunt_n before_o make_v and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o navy_n in_o most_o defensable_a wise_n appoint_v land_v in_o northumberland_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o this_o land_n where_o after_o much_o vexation_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o feaultie_a dane_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o ganisburgh_n and_o to_o northwatle_a street_n and_o subdue_a the_o people_n there_o force_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n which_o pledge_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o navy_n unto_o canutus_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v while_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o mercia_n kill_v and_o slay_v then_o he_o take_v by_o strength_n winchester_n and_z oxford_z &_o do_v there_o what_o he_o like_v deacon_n that_o do_v he_o come_v towards_o london_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n thamis_n and_o come_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o besiege_v canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v almaricus_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n have_v preserve_v from_o death_n before_o win_v it_o death_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o tythe_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n abbey_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o slay_v ix_o by_o cruel_a torment_n and_o the_o ten_o they_o keep_v alive_a as_o for_o their_o slave_n so_o they_o slay_v there_o of_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 900._o person_n of_o other_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o slay_v above_o 8000._o and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bishop_n elphegus_n in_o straight_a prison_n the_o space_n of_o 7._o month_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o 3000._o pound_n after_o many_o villainy_n unto_o he_o do_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o greenwich_n &_o there_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n king_n egelred_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n with_o his_o ij_o son_n alphr_v and_o edward_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o dane_n proceed_v still_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o westsaxonie_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n whereof_o hear_v the_o londoner_n send_v unto_o they_o certain_a great_a gift_n and_o pledge_n at_o last_o the_o king_n about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1013._o be_v chase_v unto_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a company_n he_o spend_v there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o winter_n normandy_n and_o final_o without_o cat-tail_n or_o comfort_n sail_v into_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la be_v ascertayn_v thereof_o inflame_v with_o pride_n rear_v exceed_v imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o among_o other_o he_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n which_o the_o people_n there_o clan_v to_o be_v free_a from_o king_n tribute_n deny_v to_o pay_v prayer_n for_o this_o suanus_fw-la enter_v the_o territory_n of_o s._n edmund_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o manace_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n fear_v his_o tyranny_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o suanus_fw-la die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n suanus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 3._o day_n after_o in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n which_o rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n build_v and_o moreover_o ditch_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o from_o all_o talk_n or_o tribute_n and_o after_o build_v a_o church_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n and_o ordain_v there_o a_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rich_a possession_n and_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crow_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o saint_n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o afterwards_o with_o a_o condign_a price_n when_o king_n egelred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o suanus_fw-la pledge_n he_o make_v provision_n
unto_o he_o a_o army_n and_o so_o land_v at_o hampton_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v expulse_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o kyngdom_n but_o william_n rufus_n hear_v thereof_o send_v to_o he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n promise_v he_o dedition_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n only_o require_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v to_o he_o yearly_o three_o thousand_o mark_n with_o condition_n that_o which_o of_o they_o overlyve_v the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o these_o brethren_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o normaine_a lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o normain_a bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n almost_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o duke_n robert_n except_o only_o lanfrancus_fw-la and_o wolstane_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n above_o mention_v a_o english_a man_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n be_v so_o well_o like_v and_o favour_v of_o his_o citizen_n worcester_n that_o embolden_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o prayer_n they_o stout_o maintain_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o with_o utter_a ruin_n but_o duke_n robert_n at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n hear_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o wag_v his_o dead_a thereat_o as_o one_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o doublenes_n be_v yet_o content_a to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v &_o so_o return_v short_o after_o into_o normandy_n leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o brier_n which_o be_v in_o england_n take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o king_n this_o rufus_n be_v so_o ill_o like_v of_o the_o normaines_n that_o between_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v oft_o dissension_n wherefore_o well_o never_o all_o the_o normain_n take_v part_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o english_a man_n again_o so_o covetous_a he_o be_v and_o so_o unmeasurable_a in_o his_o task_n and_o take_n in_o sell_v benefit_n abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o english_a man_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n die_v lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1091._o from_o who_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o great_o magnify_v of_o polidorus_fw-la his_o countryman_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o great_a cause_n canterâ—_n why_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o this_o i_o think_v unless_o that_o man_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o country_n still_o &_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o lanfranke_n the_o sea_n of_o cant._n stand_v empty_a iiii_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lancfrancus_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v for_o translate_n of_o bishop_n sea_n lincoln_n from_o village_n into_o head_n city_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorchester_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v accompany_v lancfrancus_n unto_o rome_n remoove_v his_o bishop_n sea_n from_o dorchester_n unto_o lincoln_n build_v where_o he_o build_v the_o minster_n there_o situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o lincoln_n the_o dedication_n of_o which_o church_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v resist_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v within_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precinct_n but_o after_o build_v it_o have_v his_o romish_a dedication_n by_o robert_n blocet_fw-la next_o bishop_n that_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o remigius_n also_o be_v sound_v the_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n of_o stow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o iiii_o 1092._o year_n of_o this_o king_n great_a tempest_n fall_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o england_n special_o at_o winchcomb_n where_o the_o steeple_n be_v burn_v with_o lightning_n the_o church_n wall_n brace_v through_o adulator_n the_o head_n and_o right_a leg_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n throw_v down_o and_o such_o a_o stench_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v abide_v it_o at_o london_n the_o force_n of_o the_o weather_n &_o tempest_n overturn_v vi_fw-la hundred_o house_n in_o which_o tempest_n the_o roof_n of_o bow_n church_n be_v whurl_v up_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemence_n thereof_o be_v pitch_v down_o a_o great_a deepens_n into_o the_o ground_n king_n william_n as_o you_o hear_v a_o exceed_a pillar_n or_o ravener_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o his_o chancellor_n robert_n blevet_n above_o mind_a begin_v to_o cavil_v avouch_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v please_v he_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o v._o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o those_o day_n without_o money_n from_o the_o king_n so_o herbert_n lolinga_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thetford_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o likewise_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v his_o sea_n from_o thetford_n to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n there_o erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwith_n where_o he_o furnish_v the_o monk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o the_o bishop_n land_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a simony_n herbert_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o resign_v unto_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o bishopric_n but_o so_o that_o incontinent_a he_o receive_v it_o again_o this_o herbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v robert_n for_o who_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o run_v these_o verse_n filius_fw-la est_fw-la praeful_a pater_fw-la abba_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vultfacit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la nummus_fw-la fit_v praeful_a &_o abba_n etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n the_o german_a emperor_n begin_v to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o benefice_n for_o next_o after_o this_o hildebrand_n 3._o come_v pope_n victor_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o matilda_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o faction_n and_o retinue_n of_o hildebrand_n israel_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o stout_a against_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a low_a short_a horn_n for_o victor_n be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o chalice_n late_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o imitation_n and_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v most_o part_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n so_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n all_o pope_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n their_o spiritual_a jeroboam_fw-la in_o maintain_v fall_v worship_n and_o chief_o in_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o all_o rightful_a authority_n begin_v and_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o gracionople_n and_o of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n next_o to_o victor_n sit_v urbanus_fw-la the_o two_o by_o who_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v confirm_v &_o also_o new_a decree_n enact_v against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n at_o rome_n urbanus_fw-la and_o clemens_n iii._o who_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 2._o under_o pope_n urbane_n come_v in_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o cistercian_n order_n by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n a_o monk_n of_o shireborne_v a_o englishman_n by_o who_o this_o order_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cistery_n rome_n within_o the_o province_n of_o burgoyne_n as_o witness_v cestrensis_n other_o write_v that_o this_o harding_n be_v the_o ij_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molisine_n in_o cistercium_fw-la begin_v a_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n a_o 1098._o
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
together_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o gain_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o travail_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v send_v again_o by_o the_o king_n that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v how_o beit_a because_o of_o long_o differ_v of_o their_o promise_n many_o constrain_v by_o poverty_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n king_n richard_n speak_v with_o the_o french_a king_n not_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o two_o with_o their_o army_n will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o remain_v there_o still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o win_n and_o recover_v again_o of_o those_o country_n but_o he_o will_v swear_v he_o say_v not_o such_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o k._n richard_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o sister_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n and_o place_v there_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o french_a k._n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o templary_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n after_o that_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n have_v make_v agreement_n between_o guido_n and_o conradus_n the_o marquis_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o achon_n to_o tyrus_n notwithstanding_o king_n richard_n &_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n with_o great_a entreaty_n desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o come_v so_o far_o &_o now_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v &_o on_o the_o 3._o of_o august_n from_o tyrus_n depart_v leave_v his_o half_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a conradus_n marques_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o pagan_n refuse_v to_o keep_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v who_o neither_o will_v restore_v the_o holy_a cross_n nor_o the_o money_n nor_o their_o captive_n send_v word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o if_o he_o behead_v the_o pledge_n leave_v with_o he_o at_o achon_n they_o will_v chap_v of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n short_o after_o this_o the_o saladine_n send_v great_a gift_n to_o king_n richard_n request_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o behead_v of_o the_o captive_n to_o be_v prorogue_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n whereupon_o the_o saladine_n cause_v all_o the_o christian_n captive_n within_o his_o possession_n forthwith_o to_o be_v behead_v saladine_n which_o be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o august_n which_o albeit_o k._n richard_n understode_v yet_o will_v not_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n afore_o limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prisoner_n be_v the_o xx_o day_n of_o august_n richard_n upon_o which_o day_n he_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o saracen_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saladines_n army_n to_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v to_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o reserve_v for_o purpose_n &_o consideration_n especial_o to_o make_v exchange_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o christian_a captive_n after_o this_o king_n richard_n purpose_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o joppe_n â—o_o hereby_o the_o way_n between_o achou_n and_o joppe_n near_o to_o a_o town_n call_v assur_n saladine_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o saracen_n come_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n rearward_n but_o through_o god_n merciful_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n the_o king_n warrior_n acquit_v they_o so_o well_o that_o the_o saladine_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n &_o lose_v the_o same_o day_n many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n flight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o saladine_n be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o confusion_n xl_o year_n before_o and_o but_o one_o christian_a captain_n call_v james_n avernus_n in_o that_o conflict_n be_v overthrow_v saracen_n from_o thence_o king_n richard_n proceed_v further_o go_v to_o joppe_v and_o they_o to_o ascalon_n where_o he_o find_v first_o the_o city_n of_o joppe_n forsake_v of_o yâ—_z saracen_n who_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o king_n come_v ascalon_n the_o saladine_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n through_o all_o which_o land_n the_o king_n have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n syria_n neither_o dare_v the_o sarazen_a prince_n encounter_v after_o that_o with_o k._n richard_n of_o all_o which_o his_o achevance_n the_o say_a king_n richard_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o certificate_n as_o well_o into_o england_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clara_n ualle_n in_o france_n well_o hope_v that_o he_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o repair_n again_o to_o they_o by_o easter_n next_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n ely_n and_o now_o to_o leave_v king_n richard_n a_o while_n in_o the_o field_n let_v we_o make_v a_o step_n into_o england_n and_o look_v a_o little_a what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n while_o the_o king_n be_v abroad_o and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n richard_n at_o his_o set_n forth_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n absence_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n about_o which_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a ditch_n with_o a_o rampear_n to_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v yet_o remain_v furthermore_o to_o these_o 2._o bishop_n the_o king_n also_o assign_v 4._o other_o chief_a justice_n which_o joint_o with_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n appertain_v to_o wit_n hugh_n bardolfe_n william_n martial_n geffrey_n peterson_n and_o william_n bruer_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o who_o both_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n and_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n through_o england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v touch_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o which_o bishop_n his_o ruffing_n outrageous_a &_o fall_v most_o shameful_a it_o will_v make_v a_o long_a tragedy_n to_o discourse_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n at_o full_a only_o to_o demonstrate_v certain_a specialty_n thereof_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v procession_n first_o this_o william_n call_v longchamp_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o high_a chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o show_v abroad_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legatshyp_n begin_v to_o suspend_v the_o canon_n clerk_n &_o uicare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o procession_n under_o which_o interdiction_n he_o hold_v they_o till_o they_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o both_o canon_n clerk_n and_o uicare_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n cause_v all_o their_o bell_n to_o be_v let_v down_o out_o of_o the_o steple_n after_o this_o come_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o the_o king_n send_v home_o out_o of_o normandy_n with_o his_o letter_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o foresay_a william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o town_n of_o blye_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n wherein_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o windsor_n castle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n justice_n from_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o suwell_v ely_n where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n &_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v with_o the_o say_a chancellor_n henry_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n his_o own_o son_n &_o gilbert_n ley_n for_o pledge_n &_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n
a_o great_a army_n besiege_v the_o city_n ferraria_n that_o always_o love_v the_o emperor_n full_a well_o which_o city_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v assaut_v sharp_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o month_n and_o can_v not_o win_v the_o same_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o send_v for_o salingwerra_n out_o of_o the_o town_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parley_n promise_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o he_o for_o his_o safe_a return_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hugo_n rambartus_fw-la that_o say_v without_o peril_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o parley_n be_v come_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o prevent_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v he_o as_o prisoner_n contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n example_n and_o thus_o gate_n he_o ferraria_n and_o deliver_v the_o keep_v thereof_o to_o azones_n astensis_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n thus_o falsify_v his_o troth_n and_o circumvent_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr &_o old_a man_n salingwerra_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o pope_n friendly_a historiographer_n to_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n or_o warlike_a policy_n but_o to_o return_v again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o venetian_a navy_n at_o the_o mount_n garganum_n chase_v 12._o galley_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o cost_n pope_n &_o spoil_v burn_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o region_n and_o far_o take_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a ship_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n and_o weather_n into_o the_o haven_n sipontinum_fw-la fraught_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n fredericus_fw-la again_o get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o lucenses_n the_o uolaterane_n the_o genenses_n the_o aretine_n and_o diverse_a city_n beside_o in_o hetruria_n to_o help_v that_o country_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o uiterbium_n which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o some_o say_v that_o the_o name_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o gibellin_n &_o guelph_n spring_v from_o frederick_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v spy_v and_o know_v have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o take_v part_n with_o and_o favour_v the_o pope_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gibelline_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n but_o for_o that_o both_o blondus_n and_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o bring_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o slender_a conjecture_n i_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la hermanus_n antonius_n come_v florentinus_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o these_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n in_o italy_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o conradus_n 3_o fredericus_fw-la his_o great_a uncle_n be_v emperor_n and_o that_o these_o guelph_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o guelphus_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o proud_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v gibelline_n be_v appoint_v either_o of_o conradus_n himself_o or_o else_o of_o his_o son_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o uaiblingen_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o pope_n italy_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o uiterbium_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o good_a will_n of_o which_o city_n the_o pope_n much_o mistrust_v he_o therefore_o cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v draw_v portray_v about_o the_o same_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o much_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o give_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o to_o rome_n gate_n behold_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o his_o goodly_a spectacle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o his_o allure_a oration_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o disdain_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n soldier_n who_o have_v be_v thereunto_o so_o beneficial_a geve_v a_o fierce_a charge_n upon_o they_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v into_o campania_n &_o his_o own_o kingdom_n levy_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n &_o muster_v new_a band_n and_o augment_v his_o army_n and_o in_o these_o band_n he_o retain_v the_o saracen_n also_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v the_o saracen_n the_o more_o trusty_a unto_o he_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o a_o city_n name_v luceria_n for_o which_o thing_n although_o the_o papistical_a writer_n do_v great_o blame_v and_o opprobrious_o write_v of_o frederick_n pope_n yet_o notwythstanding_n nicholaus_fw-la machivellus_fw-la do_v write_v that_o therefore_o he_o retain_v they_o lest_o that_o through_o the_o pope_n execrable_a curse_n he_o shall_v be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o soldier_n as_o be_v fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n a_o little_a before_o his_o grandfather_n when_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v after_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_o afflict_v by_o battle_n the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a consort_n such_o as_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v &_o destroy_v beneventum_n the_o mount_n casenum_fw-la &_o sora_n for_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o frederick_n when_o he_o have_v man_v the_o city_n aquila_n march_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a host_n both_o of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n to_o picenum_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o war_n name_v asculinum_fw-la which_o be_v also_o convert_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n he_o there_o have_v understanding_n what_o the_o pope_n assistant_n have_v do_v with_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n germany_n especial_o with_o wenseslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o otho_n palatinus_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o show_v how_o that_o those_o contumely_n and_o spiteful_a word_n which_o the_o pope_n bluster_v out_o against_o he_o be_v light_n upon_o himself_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o they_o of_o late_a such_o hart_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o not_o only_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n under_o their_o obedience_n but_o also_o seek_v how_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o any_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o listen_v neither_o that_o any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o demand_v of_o their_o do_n or_o else_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o any_o so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o these_o their_o affirmation_n and_o further_o as_o prince_n they_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n they_o say_v how_o great_a a_o lie_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o covetousness_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o enemy_n be_v find_v more_o hurtful_a or_o perilous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n appoint_v and_o commit_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n god_n their_o good_a heart_n will_n &_o practice_n towards_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o hability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o so_o very_a a_o wolf_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n and_o that_o a_o true_a &_o careful_a shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o also_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o
that_o come_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n but_o reject_v and_o despise_v his_o most_o courteous_a and_o equal_a demand_n neither_o yet_o have_v leave_v any_o wily_a policy_n unattempted_a or_o force_v unpractised_a that_o with_o his_o confederate_n he_o think_v himself_o either_o able_a to_o revenge_v or_o else_o resist_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n prevent_v all_o such_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o england_n as_o he_o think_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o hereby_o as_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o only_a refuge_n he_o by_o their_o help_n may_v deprive_v frederick_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o thing_n fredericus_fw-la have_v understanding_n of_o &_o know_v that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o the_o destruction_n &_o supplant_n of_o he_o determine_v to_o stop_v and_o let_v their_o passage_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o may_v so_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n by_o land_n be_v now_o stop_v &_o prevent_v he_o command_v his_o son_n henry_n with_o certain_a galley_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o coast_n of_o sardinia_n which_o kingdom_n the_o italian_n call_v entimum_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o to_o pisas_n and_o with_o the_o pisans_n to_o rig_v out_o a_o navy_n to_o meet_v with_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o aid_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n champion_n understand_v that_o by_o land_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o repair_v to_o rome_n they_o procure_v of_o galley_n and_o ship_n of_o genua_n have_v gulielmus_fw-la graccius_fw-la for_o their_o chief_a capitaine_n or_o admiral_n for_o forty_o sail_v their_o defence_n sea_n think_v hereby_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n ship_n or_o galley_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o they_o in_o wait_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n in_o good_a and_o geve_v they_o also_o the_o repulse_n encius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o huglinus_fw-la be_v captain_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o pisan_a navy_n for_o the_o emperor_n launch_v forth_o to_o sea_n with_o 40._o ship_n and_o galley_n and_o betwixt_o the_o isle_n of_o lilium_fw-la and_o mons_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o lie_v between_o liburnium_fw-la and_o corsica_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o genewe_v ship_n and_o straightway_o fierce_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o &_o board_n they_o in_o which_o sight_n at_o length_n be_v 3._o of_o the_o genewe_v ship_n with_o boulge_v and_o sink_v and_o 22._o take_v and_o bring_v away_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o they_o navy_n in_o these_o be_v take_v 3._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o be_v 2._o cardinal_n jacobus_n columna_fw-la otho_fw-la marchio_n &_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr romania_n all_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n mor_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n and_o procuratour_n of_o city_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n &_o priest_n beside_o of_o genewe_n soldier_n 6000._o with_o diverse_a other_o pandolphus_n colonutius_n in_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o misfortune_n of_o these_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o sea_n amongst_o the_o rest_n declare_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a prey_n and_o booty_n which_o the_o taker_n have_v from_o they_o they_o also_o find_v many_o write_n and_o letter_n against_o frederick_n which_o much_o help_v he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o cause_n confederate_n wherein_o they_o have_v labour_v against_o he_o the_o like_a mischance_n also_o almost_o about_o that_o time_n happen_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n by_o the_o emperor_n soldieur_n which_o lay_v in_o garrison_n at_o ticinum_n thus_o there_o go_v forth_o upon_o a_o time_n out_o of_o ticinum_n into_o the_o border_n of_o genewe_n certain_a band_n to_o geve_v they_o alarm_n in_o the_o country_n which_o band_n the_o scurier_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o lie_v a_o great_a garrison_n of_o the_o pope_n descry_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o town_n that_o now_o a_o very_a opportune_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v to_o geve_v a_o assault_n to_o ticinum_n for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o go_v a_o forage_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o call_v together_o the_o captain_n and_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n set_v their_o soldier_n in_o array_n and_o march_v forewarde_o to_o ticinum_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v almost_o thither_o the_o ticinian_n band_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v far_o a_o forage_n be_v return_v and_o meet_v with_o they_o &_o fierce_o give_v a_o full_a charge_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sodennesse_n of_o the_o matter_n fight_v not_o long_o but_o give_v over_o and_o flee_v in_o which_o skirmish_n be_v take_v beside_o those_o the_o be_v slay_v 350._o captain_n and_o bring_v prisoner_n into_o ticinum_n with_o all_o their_o ensign_n with_o they_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o who_o then_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o faventia_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gononium_fw-la think_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o good_a news_n he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o think_v to_o have_v hereafter_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n thereunto_o lead_v his_o army_n towards_o rome_n de_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o city_n pisaurum_n but_o fanum_n for_o that_o the_o town_n man_n shut_v their_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v in_o he_o take_v by_o force_n and_o destroy_v for_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o petition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o lawful_a excusation_n be_v can_v do_v any_o good_a with_o he_o thought_n that_o by_o his_o sudden_a come_n thither_o and_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o peril_n imminent_a he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o uniformity_n &_o cause_v to_o leave_v of_o his_o accustom_a pertinacie_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o take_v the_o tartarian_a war_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n conclude_v he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v both_o in_o force_n and_o fortune_n much_o his_o inferior_a while_o that_o this_o ruffle_n be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n ochodarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n his_v son_n with_o a_o great_a power_n &_o provision_n make_v and_o invade_v the_o border_n next_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o &_o there_o wan_a roxolanum_fw-la godolium_fw-la mudanum_fw-la with_o deuers_a other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n destroy_v waste_a &_o burn_v the_o country_n all_o about_o kill_v and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o sex_n or_o age_n at_o who_o sudden_a invasion_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n &_o perplexity_n have_v no_o city_n no_o refuge_n nor_o aid_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n for_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o leave_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o wood_n and_o flee_v into_o marsh_n and_o mountain_n or_o where_o soever_o any_o succour_n else_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_a host_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o uratislavia_n turk_n where_o henricus_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n with_o their_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o for_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o number_n &_o small_a strength_n they_o be_v of_o have_v soon_o a_o overthrow_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o soldier_n be_v slay_v they_o themselves_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o moravia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boiemia_n which_o country_n while_o the_o king_n keep_v himself_o in_o strong_a defence_a fort_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o he_o invade_v &_o destroy_v all_o ungary_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_a colmannus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o belus_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o ungary_n by_o who_o also_o be_v great_a spoil_n make_v in_o both_o the_o pannonias_n mesiarum_fw-la bulgaria_n and_o servia_n when_o belus_n the_o king_n of_o ungary_n have_v get_v to_o pola_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o histria_n unto_o otho_n the_o duke_n of_o dalmatia_n land_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v send_v he_o aid_v that_o the_o tartarian_n may_v be_v expel_v that_o ungary_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o
he_o keep_v with_o the_o king_n at_o london_n yet_o be_v compel_v prive_o to_o void_a the_o realm_n &_o be_v pursue_v by_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o rich_a king_n of_o almain_n certain_a other_o stranger_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o and_o more_o which_o have_v the_o castle_n of_o winfore_o there_o immure_v and_o entrench_v themselves_o to_o who_o at_o length_n prince_n edward_n also_o adjoin_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o stir_n be_v abroad_o noble_n the_o king_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n &_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_o with_o the_o londoner_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o be_v content_v to_o assent_v again_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n debate_n albeit_o the_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o who_o as_o seem_v be_v a_o great_a worker_n in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baronage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n almore_n shall_v pass_v by_o barge_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o windsor_n the_o londiver_n stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n with_o their_o exclamation_n curse_n and_o throw_v of_o stone_n &_o diâ—t_n at_o she_o interrupt_v her_o course_n cause_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o tower_n again_o noble_n notwithstanding_o the_o peace_n yet_o continue_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o henry_n son_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o roman_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n second_o that_o the_o castle_n again_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o englishman_n not_o of_o stranger_n three_o that_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n decree_v at_o oxford_n shall_v as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o all_o other_o inviolable_o be_v observe_v four_o that_o the_o realm_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o foreigner_n but_o by_o personage_n bear_v within_o the_o land_n five_o that_o all_o alienes_n and_o stranger_n shall_v void_a the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v again_o except_o only_o such_o who_o abode_n shall_v by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o king_n trusty_a subject_n be_v admit_v and_o allow_v thus_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n join_v together_o after_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n above_o prefix_a although_o not_o full_o with_o heart_n as_o after_o appear_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o windsore_n out_o of_o the_o stranger_n hand_n but_o edward_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o london_n &_o the_o castel_n meet_v with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o baron_n enter_v communication_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v finish_v &_o he_o think_v to_o return_v into_o the_o castle_n again_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n &_o william_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n stranger_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reenter_v whereupon_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o hold_n destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n to_o withstand_v the_o great_a force_n approach_v render_v the_o castle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n upon_o this_o convention_n that_o with_o horse_n and_o harness_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v safe_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v any_o more_o which_o be_v grant_v certain_a of_o the_o baron_n conduct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v over_o to_o france_n with_o simon_n montfort_n and_o other_o noble_n to_o hear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o all_o through_o the_o procurement_n of_o alinore_n the_o queen_n virg._n for_o she_o not_o forget_v the_o old_a contiunelie_a of_o the_o londoner_n exclaim_v against_o she_o upon_o the_o bridge_n wrought_v always_o what_o revenge_n she_o can_v against_o they_o concern_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n put_v to_o the_o french_a king_n part_n have_v be_v say_v before_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o some_o story_n do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o king_n continue_v long_o in_o france_n word_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o england_n that_o unless_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v elect_v a_o new_a king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o dover_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o castle_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o the_o king_n in_o fierce_a anger_n and_o great_a indignation_n prepare_v his_o power_n toward_o london_n where_o simon_n montfort_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o leicester_n through_o subtle_a train_n be_v almost_o betray_v and_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n by_o the_o sudden_a pursue_v of_o the_o king_n army_n have_v not_o the_o londoner_n with_o more_o speed_n break_v bar_n and_o chain_n make_v way_n to_o rescue_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o earl_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n baron_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o have_v before_o be_v specify_v he_o in_o a_o great_a frequency_n both_o of_o french_a and_o english_a person_n about_o he_o consider_v &_o peyse_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n clear_o and_o solemn_o pronounce_v on_o the_o king_n side_n against_o the_o baron_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o this_o while_n have_v suffer_v wrong_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o pristine_a state_n notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o oxford_n alijs_fw-la which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a exit_fw-la flor_n hist._n gisburn_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n thus_o award_v as_o it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v with_o his_o retinue_n no_o little_a encouragement_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o noble_n heart_n great_a indignation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o partial_a decreement_n of_o the_o french_a king_n speed_v themselves_o home_n out_o of_o france_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v also_o the_o king_n by_o who_o train_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v be_v well_o near_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n northampton_n then_o the_o king_n call_v his_o counsel_n together_o at_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o exclude_v the_o university_n of_o student_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v then_o at_o northampton_n there_o consult_v confer_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o baron_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n go_v thither_o with_o his_o host_n and_o with_o his_o banner_n display_v 1264._o accompany_v with_o richard_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o almain_n also_o with_o edward_n his_o son_n john_n comyn_n of_o scotland_n with_o many_o scot_n john_n of_o dalliolo_n lord_n of_o galewaye_n robert_n of_o bruse_n lord_n walter_n of_o auand_a roger_n of_o clifford_n philip_n of_o marmyon_n john_n of_o wan_n roger_n of_o layburne_n henry_n percy_n philip_n basset_n roger_n of_o mortymer_n and_o william_n of_o walance_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v the_o baron_n that_o be_v within_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o present_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o else_o he_o will_v immediate_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o counsel_v with_o the_o young_a simon_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr forti_fw-la which_o by_o his_o father_n commandment_n have_v get_v the_o residue_n thither_o to_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v bold_o and_o with_o one_o mind_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n will_v but_o will_v rather_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o city_n if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n part_n hear_v send_v word_n again_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v peace_n may_v be_v make_v and_o they_o suspect_v not_o deccite_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o leave_v their_o hold_n come_v to_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o meadow_n for_o there_o lay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o strong_a host_n hard_o by_o northampton_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o diverse_a matter_n be_v reason_v and_o entreat_v of_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n philip_n
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n â—o_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
and_o land_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v afore_o premise_v or_o whether_o for_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o spenser_n as_o be_v likely_a or_o else_o for_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n roger_n mortimer_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o baron_n part_n which_o have_v break_v prison_n in_o england_n be_v flee_v before_o into_o france_n and_o now_o resort_v unto_o the_o queen_n england_n the_o king_n see_v this_o geve_v forth_o in_o proclamation_n and_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o yâ—_z queen_n and_o his_o son_n to_o return_v or_o else_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n persist_v in_o her_o purpose_n deny_v to_o return_v unless_o the_o other_o noble_n which_o be_v flee_v may_v be_v permit_v safe_o also_o to_o return_v with_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n immediate_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v their_o part_n here_o then_o begin_v great_a hatred_n between_o king_n &_o king_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o queen_n much_o preparation_n of_o war_n great_a spoil_v on_o the_o sea_n much_o send_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o they_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spenser_n send_v privy_o to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o his_o son_n son_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o queen_n familiar_a but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o imagination_n be_v prevent_v and_o utter_o frustrate_v albeit_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whether_o misdoubt_v and_o fear_v what_o corruption_n of_o â—ony_n may_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n or_o whether_o the_o french_a king_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o detain_v she_o she_o remove_v from_o thence_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o edward_n her_o son_n ioyous_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o court_n or_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o denawde_n where_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o say_a edward_n her_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n 1325._o and_o philip_n the_o foresay_a earl_n daughter_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v in_o eng._n diverse_a man_n of_o honour_n &_o name_n come_v over_o to_o the_o queen_n daughter_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o daynawde_n prepare_v a_o crew_n of_o 5._o hundred_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o set_v over_o the_o young_a prince_n in_o his_o mother_n into_o england_n of_o this_o the_o same_o spring_v short_o through_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o the_o k._n in_o all_o defensable_a way_n make_v proiusion_n to_o have_v the_o haven_n and_o port_n of_o his_o land_n sure_o keep_v for_o to_o resist_v the_o land_n of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o queen_n with_o no_o less_o preparation_n provide_v all_o thing_n to_o her_o expedition_n necessary_a who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n speed_v herself_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n with_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n lord_n edmund_n earl_n of_o kent_n the_o king_n brother_n sir_n roger_n mortimer_n the_o lord_n hygmore_n and_o other_o exile_n of_o england_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o foresay_a hainawder_n england_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n henawd_v the_o earl_n brother_n be_v captain_n of_o englishman_n &_o stranger_n have_v with_o she_o the_o nuumber_n of_o 2757._o soldier_n she_o take_v ship_v in_o those_o part_n &_o have_v the_o wind_n so_o favourable_a that_o they_o land_v in_o england_n at_o a_o port_n call_v orwel_n beside_o harwich_n in_o suffolk_n queen_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o who_o after_o her_o land_n resort_v earl_n martial_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n with_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o bishop_n also_o namely_o of_o lincoln_n hereforde_n 1326._o duresine_n and_o ely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n though_o he_o come_v not_o himself_o yet_o send_v his_o aid_n and_o money_n thus_o the_o queen_n well_o furnish_v with_o plenty_n both_o of_o man_n and_o vitaile_n set_v forward_o toward_o london_n so_o that_o the_o further_o she_o come_v the_o more_o her_o number_n daily_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a decrease_v insomuch_o that_o as_o my_o author_n affirm_v soldier_n not_o one_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v hyze_v with_o any_o wage_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n against_o the_o queen_n neither_o do_v the_o queen_n army_n hurt_v any_o man_n or_o child_n either_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n king_n at_o the_o arrive_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o london_n which_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o londoner_n who_o after_o mature_a abvisement_n render_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o son_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ready_a withal_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v as_o for_o stranger_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v receive_v none_o such_o within_o their_o city_n gate_n furthermore_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o fight_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o war_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o yâ—_z liberty_n of_o their_o city_n they_o may_v return_v home_o again_o before_o son_n set_v the_o king_n hear_v this_o answer_n which_o like_v he_o not_o well_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o man_n &_o vitaile_n commiet_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o john_n ealtham_n his_o young_a son_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o hugh_n spenser_n his_o niece_n and_o leave_v walter_n stapleton_n bysh._n of_o excter_n behind_o he_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n he_o himself_o hear_v daily_o the_o great_a recourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o more_o safeguard_n to_o himself_o flee_v with_o a_o small_a company_n westward_o towards_o wales_n proclamation_n but_o before_o his_o depart_n from_o london_n he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o all_o &_o singular_a person_n be_v charge_v upon_o forteite_n of_o life_n &_o good_n every_o man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o rile_a &_o muade_v the_o rebel_n &_o destroy_v they_o all_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n reserve_v also_o that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n pretaxate_v shall_v help_v rescue_n or_o relieve_v the_o say_a rebel_n with_o good_n victual_n or_o any_o otherwise_o item_n it_o be_v also_o proclaim_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n coffer_n w._n pound_n in_o contrariwise_o the_o queen_n set_v forth_o a_o other_o proclamation_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v spoil_n violent_o the_o value_n of_o any_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o finger_n if_o it_o be_v 3._o d._n of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v 6._o d._n of_o his_o head_n if_o it_o be_v 12._o d._n moreover_o who_o soever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o head_n of_o hugh_n spencer_n the_o young_a chop_v off_o from_o his_o body_n shall_v receive_v for_o so_o do_v of_o the_o queen_n 2._o thounsand_n pound_n this_o do_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o aid_n and_o succont_v to_o subdue_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n first_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v again_o she_o write_v the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v then_o tack_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new_a cross_n the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n isabell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n letter_n queen_n of_o england_n lady_n of_o ireland_n and_o countess_n of_o pountif_n and_o we_o edward_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n duke_n of_o guyan_n earl_n of_o chester_n of_o pontif_n and_o of_o mounstrell_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o london_n send_v greeting_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o this_o time_n send_v to_o you_o by_o our_o letter_n and_o how_o we_o come_v into_o this_o land_n in_o good_a array_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ—_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ—_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n â—sgisâ—râ—_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
lie_v never_o to_o be_v claw_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v yet_o shall_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v judge_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whether_o shall_v appear_v more_o honest_a and_o true_a my_o defence_n for_o that_o worthy_a lord_n than_o your_o uncourteous_a and_o viperun_v wrangle_v against_o he_o move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o with_o the_o pevish_a spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v abide_v nothing_o but_o that_o saver_v of_o your_o own_o sect_n for_o else_o how_o many_o loud_a lie_a legend_n other_o yea_o what_o legion_n of_o lie_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o doltish_a dream_n what_o feign_a miracle_n what_o blasphemous_a tale_n and_o frierly_a fable_n and_o idle_a invention_n fight_v against_o the_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o pen_n from_o all_o these_o and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o set_v your_o idleness_n on_o work_n but_o only_o to_o write_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n onley_n cowbrige_n with_o a_o few_o other_o who_o with_o much_o a_o do_v at_o length_n you_o have_v seek_v out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o true_a zeal_n to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n as_o crafty_o seek_v matter_n by_o these_o to_o deface_v and_o blemish_v the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o seem_v belike_o to_o make_v you_o scratch_n there_o where_o it_o itch_v not_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o like_a deal_n take_v in_o hand_n your_o popish_a portue_n and_o with_o like_a diligence_n excusse_v every_o popish_a martyr_n and_o saint_n there_o canonize_v think_v you_o master_n cope_n i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o out_o half_a dozen_o as_o rank_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o of_o your_o pick_v out_o what_o pope_n almost_o have_v there_o be_v these_o last_o 500_o year_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o country_n prince_n either_o open_o rebel_a against_o they_o or_o prive_o conspire_v their_o destruction_n or_o proud_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n or_o spurn_v their_o crown_n of_o from_o their_o head_n or_o make_v the_o son_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o father_n how_o many_o have_v they_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o seat_n how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v they_o wrongful_o curse_v what_o consulle_v of_o rome_n have_v they_o resist_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o war_n have_v they_o raise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o continual_a hold_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o lawful_a emperor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o continual_a point_n of_o treason_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v i_o m._n cope_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conspire_v to_o let_v fall_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n pag._n 177._o and_o though_o this_o treachery_n be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n seem_v but_o a_o small_a mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstede_n that_o poison_a king_n john_n traitor_n who_o be_v both_o absolve_v by_o his_o abbot_n before_o his_o treason_n commit_v and_o after_o his_o treason_n have_v a_o perpetual_a mass_n song_n for_o he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o become_v he_o to_o set_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o anselme_n likewise_o and_o of_o stephen_n langhton_n who_o depart_v both_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o prince_n &_o soveraines_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o john_n peckham_n john_n stradford_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n notorious_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o york_n through_o the_o default_n of_o who_o come_v the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o get_v scotland_n be_v the_o same_o time_n lose_v richard_n scrope_n archb._n of_o york_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o in_o arm_n to_o rebel_v &_o fight_v against_o k._n henry_n 4._o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v &_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v commission_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o treason_n notwtstanding_n read_z that_o story_n sincere_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 12._o and_o of_o pope_n clement_n 6._o and_o see_v how_o the_o traitorous_a rebellion_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n against_o ludovicus_n their_o rightful_a emperor_n can_v be_v defend_v traitor_n which_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v also_o empoison_v &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n clement_n as_o do_v hieronimus_fw-la marius_n credible_o witness_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n who_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n rise_v in_o armour_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v this_o treason_n commit_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o story_n that_o you_o know_v it_o not_o set_v your_o setter_n on_o to_o search_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o say_a thomas_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a calendare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n above_o pope_n about_o the_o pag._n 353._o or_o 354._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o edmund_n of_o abbenden_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o disprove_v but_o rather_o commend_v in_o my_o history_n for_o his_o bold_a and_o sage_a counsel_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o also_o for_o offer_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o edmund_n afterward_o about_o his_o latter_a end_n go_v up_o with_o a_o rebel_a mind_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v before_o his_o return_n who_o afterward_o for_o the_o same_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o shine_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n let_v we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o these_o day_n and_o time_n and_o consider_v the_o do_n of_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o canterb._n church_n who_o be_v first_o depose_v and_o exile_v for_o his_o contemptuous_a desert_n against_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o come_v in_o with_o henry_n bolynbroke_a duke_n of_o herford_n in_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o main_a force_n rise_v against_o his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n think_v you_o m._n cope_n this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o thiâ—kets_n field_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o portuous_a sainctâ—_n yet_o i_o think_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v to_o say_v sancte_fw-la thoma_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v tell_v i_o m._n cope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v treason_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o unk_v thing_n in_o your_o pope_n catholic_a church_n that_o your_o burn_a zeal_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n but_o your_o pen_n must_v needs_o be_v inflame_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o traitor_n in_o your_o own_o calendar_n neither_o see_v nor_o once_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o the_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o your_o calendar_n saint_n commit_v against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o stir_v your_o zeal_n nor_o move_v your_o pen_n nor_o if_o the_o treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v 30._o thousand_o citizen_n in_o one_o battle_n to_o be_v slay_v pag._n 281._o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v espy_v and_o accuse_v as_o much_o as_o this_o treason_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n yet_o what_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o answer_v to_o i_o m._n cope_n as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o commit_v not_o against_o
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
themselves_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v transport_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o eugenius_n attempt_v to_o do_v now_o to_o bononia_n now_o to_o florentia_n they_o again_o to_o bononia_n after_o to_o ferraria_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o florentia_n and_o that_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o carefulness_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o on_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o this_o session_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o more_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v most_o laudable_a &_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o father_n these_o word_n thus_o speak_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v now_o after_o that_o gabriel_n condulmarius_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v expedent_a that_o a_o new_a bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o deâ—erred_v for_o a_o time_n election_n such_o as_o think_v good_a that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v without_o a_o head_n also_o what_o a_o pestiferous_a sickness_n be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o not_o only_o consume_v young_a man_n and_o child_n but_o also_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o old_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o plague_n come_v first_o by_o stranger_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o infect_v the_o rich_a &_o now_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counceel_n amplifi_v moreover_o and_o increase_a the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o thing_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v void_a neither_o do_v the_o decree_n say_v they_o any_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o lx_o day_n after_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o make_v any_o delay_n lest_o the_o prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o gabriel_n shall_v resist_v unto_o who_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n and_o the_o election_n of_o some_o other_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v all_o under_o one_o message_n the_o other_o which_o think_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o delay_n say_v cause_n that_o the_o council_n do_v lack_v no_o head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o do_v lack_v a_o ruler_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o precedent_n &_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o pestilence_n in_o such_o case_n see_v that_o unto_o stout_a &_o strong_a man_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n daunt_v or_o fear_v they_o which_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o that_o pestilence_n which_o do_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o city_n forasmuch_o as_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v assuage_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o justice_n also_o that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v help_v those_o that_o be_v stout_a &_o valiant_a the_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v amongst_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o but_o most_o honest_a to_o defer_v it_o hereupon_o john_n segovius_n segovius_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o diverse_o draw_v by_o sundry_a reason_n to_o this_o side_n and_o that_o but_o as_o i_o way_n the_o matter_n more_o deep_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a election_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o speak_v after_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o two_o month_n to_o speak_v after_o god_n judgement_n it_o seem_v much_o better_a i_o do_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n utility_n but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o decree_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v any_o credit_n unto_o i_o follow_v rather_o dangerous_a honesty_n they_o secure_a utility_n albeit_o that_o in_o deed_n utility_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o honesty_n this_o opinion_n of_o delay_n take_v place_n among_o the_o father_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messeger_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o prince_n to_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o during_o this_o time_n the_o corrupt_a air_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o purge_v but_o the_o mortality_n daily_a increase_n many_o die_v and_o be_v sick_a whereupon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_o advise_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v without_o danger_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o tarry_v notwithstanding_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o tarry_v &_o also_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o tarry_v that_o since_o they_o have_v overcome_v famine_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o shrink_v for_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o plague_n or_o sickness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o can_v not_o all_o be_v keep_v there_o it_o be_v politic_o provide_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o any_o man_n departure_n and_o for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n read_v before_o the_o father_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr stabilimento_fw-la who_o authority_n continue_v long_a time_n after_o basil._n when_o as_o the_o dog_n day_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o herb_n with_o red_a with_o heat_n the_o pestilence_n daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o die_v it_o be_v to_o horrible_a to_o see_v the_o corpse_n hourly_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n when_o on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v weep_v wail_v &_o sigh_v there_o be_v no_o house_n void_a of_o mourning_n no_o mirth_n or_o laughter_n in_o no_o place_n but_o matron_n bewail_v their_o husband_n &_o the_o husband_n their_o wife_n man_n &_o woman_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o some_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o other_o some_o that_o go_v abroad_o have_v perfume_n to_o smell_v unto_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o plague_n the_o common_a people_n dye_v without_o number_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o cold_a autumn_n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v even_o so_o do_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v meet_v a_o man_n merry_a in_o the_o street_n now_o and_o within_o x._o hour_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v such_o also_o that_o they_o lack_v place_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o churchyard_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o dead_a corpse_n &_o great_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corpse_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o they_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o face_n and_o special_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n do_v make_v all_o man_n afraid_a plague_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n &_o flourish_v in_o age_n &_o singular_o learn_v in_o both_o law_n who_o the_o same_o envious_a and_o rage_a sickness_n take_v away_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o and_o by_o after_o die_v lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o bring_v up_o always_o in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n neither_o can_v he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n which_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v for_o notwtstanding_n he_o take_v partly_o a_o consolation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v
company_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v any_o good_a yet_o to_o use_v policy_n where_o strength_n do_v lack_v first_o he_o send_v forth_o certain_a light_a horseman_n to_o prove_v the_o country_n on_o every_o side_n with_o persuasion_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o uplandyshe_a people_n will_v be_v stir_v to_o take_v king_n edward_n part_n perceive_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v king_n edward_n fly_v to_o his_o shift_n dissemble_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v not_o to_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o claim_v the_o duchy_n of_o york_n which_o be_v his_o own_o title_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o only_o his_o just_a patrimony_n and_o lineal_a inheritance_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o either_o to_o favour_v he_o or_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o so_o journey_v towards_o york_n he_o come_v to_o beverly_n the_o marquis_n montacute_n york_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v then_o at_o pomfret_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n have_v send_v straight_o charge_n with_o all_o expedition_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o to_o stop_v his_o passage_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o all_o yorkeshyre_n york_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n and_o take_v armour_n against_o he_o king_n edward_z be_v in_o the_o street_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o never_o to_o york_n without_o resistance_n where_o he_o require_v of_o the_o citizen_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o city_n but_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o title_n but_o contrary_a send_v he_o word_n to_o approach_v no_o near_o as_o belove_v his_o own_o safeguard_n the_o desolate_a king_n be_v here_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n who_o neither_o can_v retire_v back_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n neither_o can_v go_v further_o for_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n edward_n wherefore_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n as_o before_o with_o lovely_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n he_o desire_v the_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o demand_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o duchye_a of_o york_n his_o old_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o set_v forward_o neither_o with_o army_n nor_o weapon_n the_o messenger_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o within_o the_o gate_n but_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o the_o citizen_n hear_v his_o courteous_a answer_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n be_v something_o mitigate_v towards_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o common_a with_o he_o from_o the_o wall_n will_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o aid_v he_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o damage_n by_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o again_o use_v such_o lowly_a language_n and_o deliver_v so_o fair_a speech_n unto_o they_o entreat_v they_o so_o courteous_o and_o salute_v the_o alderman_n by_o their_o name_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o but_o only_o his_o own_o town_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o at_o length_n the_o citizen_n after_o long_a talk_n and_o debate_v upon_o the_o matter_n partly_o also_o entice_v with_o fair_a and_o large_a promise_n edward_n fall_v to_o this_o convention_n that_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o king_n henry_n &_o gentle_a in_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n they_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n oath_n this_o be_v conclude_v the_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n a_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o which_o after_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o two_o article_n afore_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o oath_n so_o rash_o make_v &_o as_o short_o break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o punish_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n he_o obtain_v the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o he_o in_o short_a time_n forget_v his_o oath_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a set_v in_o garrison_n of_o arm_a soldier_n furthermore_o perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o no_o stir_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o think_v to_o foreslacke_v no_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o make_v forward_o towards_o london_n leave_v by_o the_o way_n the_o marquis_n montacute_n which_o lie_v then_o with_o his_o army_n at_o pomfrete_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o full_o four_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o camp_n king_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o high_a way_n again_o go_v forward_o without_o any_o stir_n to_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n where_o come_v to_o he_o sir_n w._n parr_n sir_n thomas_n of_o borough_n sir_n tho._n montgomery_n &_o diverse_a else_o of_o his_o assure_a friend_n with_o their_o aid_n which_o cause_v he_o by_o proclamation_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v no_o man_n but_o a_o king_n at_o the_o fame_n here_o of_o be_v blow_v abroad_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v &_o that_o worthy_o so_o from_o other_o town_n and_o city_n lord_n and_o noble_a man_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o he_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o marquis_n mountagew_n either_o favour_v his_o cause_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o man_n leycester_n howsoever_o it_o be_v k._n edward_n be_v now_o more_o full_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n come_z to_z the_o town_n of_o leicester_n and_o there_o hear_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v together_o at_o warwick_n with_o a_o great_a power_n mind_v to_o set_v on_o the_o earl_n he_o remoove_v from_o thence_o his_o army_n hope_v to_o geve_v he_o battle_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n about_o london_n have_v levy_v a_o great_a host_n come_v towards_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o earl_n appoint_v but_o when_o the_o earl_n see_v the_o duke_n to_o linger_v the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v alter_v to_o his_o brethrenes_n part_n army_n the_o king_n avanse_v forward_o his_o host_n come_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o find_v all_o the_o people_n depart_v fron_n thence_o he_o move_v towards_o coventry_n where_o the_o earl_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o bold_o offer_v battle_n but_o the_o earl_n expect_v the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n his_o come_n keep_v he_o within_o the_o wall_n all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n raise_v his_o camp_n and_o make_v towards_o he_o either_o to_o entreat_v or_o else_o to_o encounter_v with_o his_o brother_n when_o each_o host_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z brother_n to_o they_o both_o as_o arbitour_n between_o they_o first_o ride_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o whether_o all_o this_o be_v for_o a_o face_n of_o a_o matter_n make_v brethren_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o hereby_o both_o the_o brethren_n lean_v all_o army_n and_o weapon_n aside_o first_o love_o and_o familiar_o common_v after_o that_o brotherly_a and_o natural_o join_v together_o and_o that_o fraternal_a amity_n by_o proclamation_n also_o be_v ratify_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n reconcile_v then_o be_v it_o agree_v between_o the_o iij._n brethren_n to_o attempt_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n if_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v reconcile_v but_o he_o cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n stand_v at_o utter_a defiance_n from_o thence_o king_n edward_n so_o strong_o furnish_v &_o daily_a increase_n take_v his_o way_n to_o london_n where_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n london_n much_o fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o londoner_n cast_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v the_o sodaynue_n of_o time_n permit_v no_o long_a consultation_n there_o be_v at_o london_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o other_o of_o k._n henry_n counsel_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n have_v send_v in_o commandment_n a_o little_a before_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n from_o their_o
into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o say_v gemes_n afterward_o be_v poison_v as_o be_v in_o manner_n before_o express_v unto_o these_o poison_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n tongue_n let_v we_o also_o adjoin_v his_o malicious_a wickedness_n with_o like_a fury_n exercise_v upon_o antonius_n mancinellus_n which_o mancinellus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n because_o he_o write_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n against_o his_o wicked_a manner_n &_o filthy_a life_n with_o other_o vice_n he_o therefore_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o play_v much_o like_a with_o he_o as_o antonius_n the_o tyrant_n once_o do_v with_o m._n cicero_n for_o write_v against_o his_o horrible_a life_n at_o length_n poison_n as_o one_o poison_n require_v another_o this_o poison_a pope_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o servant_n vuwares_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o wrong_a bottle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v poison_v and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o also_o it_o happen_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v how_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v then_o to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o popedom_n after_o this_o pope_n next_o succeed_v pius_n the_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1503._o after_o who_o come_v next_o julius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n so_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n that_o wicelius_n &_o such_o other_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n write_v of_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v of_o he_o marti_fw-la illum_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la deditiorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o give_v to_o war_n and_o battle_n then_o to_o christ._n concern_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n whereupon_o philip_n melancthon_n amongst_o many_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o make_v this_o epigrame_n cum_fw-la contra_fw-la gaellos_n bellum_fw-la papa_n julius_n esset_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sicút_fw-la fama_fw-la â—etusta_fw-la docet_fw-la ingentes_fw-la martis_fw-la turmas_fw-la contraxit_fw-la &_o â—rbem_fw-la egâ—essus_fw-la saevas_fw-la edidit_fw-la ore_fw-la minas_fw-la iratus'que_fw-la sacras_fw-la clave_n in_fw-la flumina_fw-la iecit_fw-la tibridis_n hic_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la pons_fw-la â—bi_fw-la iungit_fw-la aquas_fw-la ind_n manustrictum_fw-la gagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamans'que_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la â—ocerefert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quandoquidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n whereupon_o also_o gilbert_n ducherius_n make_v this_o epigrame_n in_o gallum_fw-la â—â—_o fama_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la acerbum_fw-la armatum_fw-la educit_fw-la julius_n â—rbe_fw-la manum_fw-la accinctus_fw-la gladio_fw-la clave_n in_o tibridis_n amnem_fw-la proÿcit_fw-la &_o soews_fw-la talia_fw-la â—erba_fw-la faecit_fw-la quum_fw-la petrinihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la claeves_fw-la auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la ¶_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o epigram_n in_o english_a be_v this_o when_o julius_n pope_n against_o the_o french_a determine_v to_o make_v war_n as_o fame_n report_n he_o gather_v up_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n from_o far_o and_o to_o the_o bridge_n of_o tybur_n then_o march_v as_o he_o be_v wood_n his_o holy_a key_n he_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o flood_n and_o afterward_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o naked_a sword_n and_o shake_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a word_n this_o sword_n of_o paul_n quoth_v he_o shall_v now_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o foe_n since_o that_o this_o key_n of_o peter_n do_v nothing_o avay_v le_fw-fr thereto_o he_o of_o this_o julius_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o partly_o with_o his_o war_n partly_o with_o his_o curse_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n as_o good_a as_o 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v first_o he_o besiege_v ravenna_n against_o the_o venetian_o than_o servia_n imola_n faventia_n forolivium_fw-la bononia_n and_o other_o city_n 2._o which_o he_o gate_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n not_o with_o out_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n steban_n make_v mention_v that_o when_o this_o julius_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n thereunto_o be_v occupy_v with_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n among_o the_o venetian_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o ferraria_n and_o in_o other_o country_n 9_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o come_v to_o millayne_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v amongst_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v bernardus_n cruceius_n gulielmus_fw-la prenestinus_n franciscus_n constantinus_n with_o diverse_a other_o amongst_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o procuratour_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o council_n be_v appoint_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1511._o julius_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o kalende_n of_o september_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o call_v this_o council_n be_v thus_o allege_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o council_n &_o also_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o crime_n whereupon_o they_o have_v to_o accuse_v he_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n the_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n hear_v this_o geve_v out_o contrary_a commandment_n under_o great_a pain_n no_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o &_o call_v himself_o another_o council_n against_o the_o next_o year_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o april_n the_o french_a king_n understade_v pope_n julius_n to_o join_v with_o the_o venetian_o and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o he_o covent_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o which_o council_n these_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n whether_o any_o prince_n in_o defend_v himself_o may_v invade_v his_o adversary_n and_o deny_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o which_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o invade_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o moreover_o that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o that_o any_o unjust_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_a after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o julius_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o council_n require_v he_o either_o to_o agree_v to_o peace_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o generalll_n council_n some_o other_o where_o where_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o full_o decide_v julius_n will_v neither_o of_o both_o these_o but_o forthwith_o accurse_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o length_n at_o ravenna_n in_o a_o great_a war_n he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o last_o after_o much_o slaughter_n and_o great_a bloodshed_n and_o mortal_a war_n this_o pope_n dye_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1513._o the_o 21._o day_n of_o february_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o overlie_v this_o our_o volume_n with_o heap_n of_o foreigne_a history_n christian_n which_o have_v profess_v chief_o to_o entreat_v of_o act_n and_o monument_n here_o do_v at_o home_n i_o will_v adjoine_v after_o these_o pope_n above_n rehearse_v some_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o turk_n story_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a anoiance_n and_o peril_n of_o christendom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o certain_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o necessary_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o order_n and_o do_n and_o of_o their_o wicked_a proceeding_n their_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o bloody_a victory_n the_o ruin_n &_o subversion_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o horrycle_n murder_n and_o captiviâ—ye_n of_o infinite_a christian_n to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o well_o to_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n as_o also_o to_o other_o nation_n first_o for_o the_o better_a explayn_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cause_n as_o
to_o overrun_v we_o to_o lay_v our_o land_n waste_v to_o scatter_v we_o amongst_o the_o infidel_n the_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o turk_n although_o these_o 4._o family_n above_o mention_v long_o continue_v together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o subdue_a the_o other_o 3._o family_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n alone_o ottomannus_fw-la and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o monarch_n or_o emperor_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o call_v ottomannus_fw-la of_o who_o all_o that_o reign_v after_o he_o be_v call_v ottomanni_n who_o succeed_v orderly_o of_o his_o line_n have_v occupy_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o unto_o this_o present_a time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o of_o the_o which_o 12._o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v i_o intend_v christ_n so_o permit_v scueral_o and_o compendious_o something_o to_o entreat_v brief_o abstract_v out_o of_o prolix_a and_o â—edious_a writer_n such_o specialty_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v chief_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o great_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o poor_a estate_n and_o obscure_a amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n come_v of_o a_o base_a progeny_n and_o of_o rustical_a parent_n but_o through_o his_o valiantness_n and_o activity_n in_o war_n he_o get_v he_o a_o great_a name_n amongst_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fierce_a courage_n refuse_v no_o labour_n and_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o great_a subtlety_n and_o multitude_n of_o common_a soldier_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n to_o advance_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o rover_n and_o afterward_o he_o attempt_v to_o set_v upon_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vex_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n only_o but_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o nation_n also_o turk_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o subdue_v they_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o now_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n inflame_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n begin_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o domestical_a and_o inward_a war_n with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v ottomamnus_n ottomannus_fw-la have_v this_o occasion_n very_o fit_a &_o meet_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o long_o have_v seek_v for_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o rob_n and_o spoil_v and_o set_v all_o upon_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o authority_n &_o first_o set_v upon_o certain_a town_n as_o he_o see_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o of_o which_o town_n some_o he_o take_v by_o force_n some_o by_o yield_v other_o some_o he_o spoil_v &_o overthrow_v to_o terrify_v the_o rest_n thus_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o this_o ottomannus_fw-la subdue_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o within_o x._o year_n space_n subdue_v bethinia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n about_o pontus_n also_o anatolia_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_n within_o asia_n ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o phrigia_n sinope_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n and_o sabastia_n a_o city_n in_o capadocia_n and_o thus_o still_o prevayl_v he_o increase_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o mighty_a power_n either_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o that_o nation_n or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o &_o so_o cruel_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o punishman_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o nation_n like_a as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o 38._o that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reign_v 28._o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o dye_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o mahumet_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n of_o who_o orcanes_n be_v the_o young_a kill_v his_o two_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o ¶_o orcanes_n the_o second_o emperor_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la grecian_n orchanes_n the_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n take_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o have_v their_o disposition_n set_v upon_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o war_n convert_v his_o power_n further_o to_o enlarge_v his_o father_n dominion_n win_v &_o subdue_a mysia_n lydia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o caria_n all_o which_o country_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o asia_n unto_o the_o sea_n side_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n he_o add_v to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n also_o he_o win_v prusia_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o bythinia_n which_o they_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n empire_n beside_o these_o moreover_o he_o conquer_v nicaea_n &_o get_v nicomedia_n all_o which_o be_v before_o christian_a city_n &_o region_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o grecia_n to_o cease_v their_o civil_a war_n &_o to_o join_v &_o accord_v among_o themselves_o such_o debate_n and_o variance_n be_v they_o between_o cantacuzenus_n on_o the_o greek_n part_n &_o paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n aid_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o asia_n to_o help_v our_o christian_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n to_o get_v all_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n from_o they_o both_o who_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n so_o well_o join_v in_o brotherly_a unity_n increase_n as_o they_o do_v in_o cruel_a hostility_n dissent_v neither_o have_v orcanes_n so_o prevail_v in_o getting_a prusia_n from_o the_o grecian_n neither_o have_v the_o turk_n so_o soon_o presume_v into_o europe_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v orcanes_n after_o these_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n be_v strike_v as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o shoulder_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o prusia_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o tartarian_n where_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v there_o also_o slay_v himself_o a_o 1349._o ¶_o amurathes_n the_o 3._o after_o ottamannus_fw-la the_o greek_a writer_n do_v hold_v that_o orcanes_n have_v two_o son_n solimannus_n and_o amurathes_n of_o which_o two_o first_o solimannus_n reign_v albeit_o not_o long_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v amurathes_n who_o after_o that_o asia_n now_o be_v subdue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n how_o to_o proceed_v further_o &_o to_o invade_v europe_n to_o who_o ambitious_a purpose_n the_o domestical_a war_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v unprosperous_a occasion_n europe_n which_o occasion_n be_v thus_o declare_v certain_a discord_n fall_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o greece_n who_o captain_n be_v cantaguzenus_fw-la and_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o paleologus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o grecian_n most_o unwise_o send_v for_o amurathes_n to_o help_v he_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v which_o he_o so_o long_o have_v seek_v send_v to_o aid_v he_o 12000._o turk_n into_o thracia_n but_o first_o use_v all_o delay_n he_o can_v of_o crafty_a policy_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o greek_n first_o shall_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o able_a afterward_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o conceive_a desire_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v call_v into_o europe_n by_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o soil_n incense_v amurathes_n their_o emperor_n to_o make_v invasion_n europe_n or_o whether_o amurathe_n of_o his_o own_o head_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1363._o he_o come_v himself_o over_o into_o europe_n with_o 60000._o turk_n fall_v upon_o the_o grecian_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v with_o their_o long_a war_n and_o battle_n before_o turk_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o devilishe_a turk_n be_v to_o aid_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n peleologus_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o subdue_v such_o as_o have_v
conneni_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o at_o which_o time_n this_o mischievous_a mahumete_n be_v first_o salute_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o get_v from_o the_o grecian_n corinthus_n and_o mitylene_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o mitylene_n be_v utter_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o destroy_v the_o isle_n also_o of_o lemnus_n &_o lesbos_n he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o which_o island_n of_o lesbos_n be_v the_o city_n of_o mitylene_n aforesaid_a not_o far_o from_o this_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n and_o mitylene_n there_o be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n border_v next_o to_o europe_n mysia_n call_v mysia_n or_o of_o some_o call_v moesia_n wherein_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n this_o country_n mahumete_n covet_v to_o win_v rather_o by_o policy_n &_o falsehood_n then_o by_o doubtful_a danger_n of_o war_n secret_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o certain_a cause_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n either_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o confer_v upon_o necessary_a affair_n in_o common_a to_o they_o appertain_v mahumete_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o misia_n exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n this_o misia_n by_o fraud_n be_v take_v and_o lose_v mahumere_n fly_v again_o towards_o europe_n where_o he_o assail_v the_o island_n euboia_n otherwise_o call_v nigroponte_n make_v a_o bridge_n of_o a_o marvelous_a frame_n over_o the_o sea_n euripus_n to_o convey_v over_o his_o army_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o there_o lay_v his_o siege_n to_o the_o city_n chalcis_n euboia_n which_o at_o length_n in_o thirty_o day_n he_o overcome_v not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n who_o in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v 40._o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v win_v chalcis_n the_o tyrant_n command_v most_o cruel_o none_o to_o be_v spare_v within_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n this_o cruelty_n be_v show_v of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n for_o anger_n and_o fury_n because_o such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o turk_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o turcicis_fw-la be_v reckon_v as_o be_v say_v to_o 40._o thousand_o in_o the_o fierce_a siege_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o be_v in_o story_n record_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n city_n see_v the_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o city_n to_o lie_v in_o present_a danger_n take_v the_o matter_n themselves_o in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o no_o less_o trouble_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o the_o man_n have_v before_o do_v and_o so_o for_o a_o space_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n strength_n and_o diligence_n can_v do_v any_o good_a a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o city_n and_o island_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cowardly_a timidity_n of_o the_o venetian_n navy_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v prosperous_a wind_n yet_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o turk_n bridge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o island_n of_o euboia_n and_o chalcis_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v overmatch_v of_o the_o turk_n thus_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o grecia_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turkish_n tiraunt_v with_o all_o achaia_n attica_n acarnania_n &_o euboia_n turk_n short_o after_o follow_v also_o peloponesus_fw-la bring_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n within_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la be_v these_o province_n contain_v achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n and_o arcadia_n etc._n etc._n the_o venetian_n in_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la have_v great_a possession_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o towards_o the_o sea_n side_n near_o to_o the_o streite_n of_o corinth_n before_o mention_v where_o for_o the_o more_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v 30._o thousand_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o brace_v into_o the_o country_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o and_o first_o waste_v the_o region_n of_o the_o coronean_n and_o methonean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la under_o his_o yoke_n &_o tribute_n long_o it_o be_v and_o more_o lamentable_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o mahumete_n get_v against_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o land_n &_o sea_n who_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o isle_n lesbos_n above_o mention_v and_o have_v cruel_o slay_v nicolaus_n catalusius_n the_o prince_n thereof_o turn_v his_o army_n toward_o the_o sea_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n turk_n get_v the_o country_n of_o capha_n from_o the_o genuans_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o truce_n be_v take_v between_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o truce_n be_v expire_v mahumete_n leave_v no_o time_n unspent_a no_o diligence_n unsought_a but_o make_v all_o his_o power_n to_o epyrus_n &_o albania_n which_o he_o after_o long_a fatigation_n of_o siege_n at_o length_n overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o yâ—_z which_o tract_n also_o he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n scodra_n lysson_n and_o dinastrum_fw-la notwithstanding_o when_o scanderbeius_n the_o valiant_a captain_n have_v do_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o in_o man_n strength_n do_v lie_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o power_n and_o multitude_n see_v no_o possibility_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a turk_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v his_o country_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o italy_n &_o there_o be_v send_v for_o by_o yâ—_z pope_n letter_n open_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o to_o resist_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o king_n or_o prince_n unless_o all_o europe_n with_o one_o consent_n shall_v join_v their_o power_n &_o force_v together_o and_o thus_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n a_o man_n of_o puissant_a courage_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n continue_v his_o age_n in_o exile_n who_o courage_n &_o vehemency_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o in_o fight_v against_o yâ—_z barbarous_a enemy_n for_o very_a egerne_n of_o spirit_n captain_n his_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v testify_v also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v provoke_v he_o neither_o deny_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o his_o fight_n never_o turn_v his_o back_n neither_o yet_o be_v ever_o wound_v but_o only_o once_o with_o a_o light_n shaft_n in_o his_o foot_n neither_o ever_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o more_o than_o 6000._o horseman_n turk_n and_o 3000._o footman_n who_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v slay_v above_o 2000_o turk_n who_o with_o such_o violence_n he_o do_v strike_v that_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v clean_o asunder_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o middle_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o this_o turkish_a helbound_n with_o all_o this_o satisfy_v but_o still_o he_o conceive_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o pass_v forward_o towards_o europe_n subdue_v all_o illiria_n slaieng_v stephanus_n the_o king_n of_o bosna_n huniades_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1463._o but_o afterward_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o huniades_n afore_o mention_v recover_v again_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o bosna_n with_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o croacia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o moreover_o repulse_v mahumete_v the_o turk_n in_o his_o second_o siege_n of_o jaiza_n take_v his_o tent_n and_o munition_n leave_v behind_o he_o moreover_o the_o say_a mahumete_n pass_v unto_o walachia_n set_v upon_o dracula_n the_o prince_n thereof_o by_o which_o dracula_n although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a power_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o so_o enclose_a &_o environ_v the_o turk_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o whole_a army_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n notwithstanding_o be_v destroy_v and_o many_o of_o his_o ensign_n take_v into_o dalmatia_n
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n overcharge_v their_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o time_n the_o archb._n friar_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o strigone_n and_o uaradine_n &_o many_o other_o noble_n beside_o slay_v also_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o necessary_a aid_n and_o succour_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v heavy_a load_v with_o his_o harness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o war_n but_o there_o miserable_o perish_v solyman_n the_o turk_n marvel_v at_o the_o foolyshnesse_n of_o ludovike_a the_o king_n who_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n will_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o great_a host_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o battle_n in_o hungary_n be_v fight_v anno._n 1526._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ludovicke_a ferdinandus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n hungary_n be_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n then_o solyman_n set_v contention_n betwixt_o joannes_n uaivoda_n and_o ferdinandus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n speed_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o also_o in_o short_a time_n he_o make_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n some_o say_v he_o keep_v and_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o beside_o buda_n diverse_a place_n and_o munition_n the_o say_v turk_n turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o league_n make_v before_o do_v spoil_v and_o waste_v as_o varadinum_n quinque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o other_o fort_n and_o munition_n more_o border_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n aforesaid_a recover_v diverse_a hold_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n before_o and_o also_o war_a against_o joannes_n uaivoda_n his_o enemy_n turk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v variance_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o uaivoda_n fly_v to_o the_o turk_n desire_v his_o aid_n the_o turk_n glad_a to_o take_v that_o occasion_n with_o great_a preparation_n address_v himself_o to_o return_v into_o hungary_n where_o he_o recover_v again_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o ferdinandus_n have_v get_v from_o he_o a_o little_a before_o remoove_v his_o army_n into_o austria_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o way_n all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n show_v many_o example_n of_o great_a cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n most_o lamentable_a to_o here_o and_o understand_v for_o of_o some_o he_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n of_o some_o he_o cut_v of_o their_o hand_n of_o some_o their_o ear_n and_o nose_n cruelty_n and_o of_o their_o child_n he_o cut_v of_o their_o privy_a member_n the_o maiden_n he_o corrupt_v the_o matrove_n have_v their_o breast_n cut_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n be_v rip_v and_o their_o child_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o example_n of_o horrible_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n this_o wretched_a turk_n perpetrate_v by_o the_o way_n come_v towards_o uienna_n a_o noble_a city_n in_o austria_n beside_o the_o captive_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v into_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a mount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o thousand_o among_o other_o hold_n by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o turk_n come_v there_o be_v a_o castle_n call_v altenburch_n strong_o by_o nature_n situate_v and_o by_o art_n defence_v altenburch_n which_o castle_n the_o turk_n intend_v not_o to_o overpasse_v because_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n sure_a behind_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o assault_n and_o lay_v his_o ordinance_n against_o it_o the_o warder_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o castle_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n against_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n of_o a_o womanly_a cowardness_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yield_v themselves_o turk_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o further_o he_o with_o their_o vitaile_n amongst_o who_o be_v three_o hundred_o bohemian_o who_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o host_n that_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n also_o where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o win_n thereof_o of_o who_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v understand_v how_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 20._o thousand_o man_n in_o uienna_n able_a to_o bear_v armour_n and_o that_o other_o city_n of_o austria_n will_v soon_o yield_v if_o that_o be_v get_v and_o that_o uienna_n be_v vitail_v but_o for_o 2._o month_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o late_a in_o boheme_n thus_o the_o turk_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v certify_v have_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o victory_n make_v speed_n towards_o uienna_n and_o first_o come_v to_o neapolis_n a_o city_n but_o 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o uienna_n he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o soldier_n who_o notwithstanding_o withstand_v they_o and_o repulse_v they_o valiant_o then_o the_o turk_n assign_v a_o place_n for_o the_o pitch_v of_o their_o tent_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v some_o thing_n too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o take_v in_o more_o ground_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o 7._o mile_n circuit_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o there_o plant_v be_v account_v of_o some_o to_o extend_v to_o 250._o m._n soldier_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v plant_v make_v daily_a excourse_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n special_o about_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o great_a cruelty_n &_o murder_n among_o the_o poor_a christian_n moreover_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n more_o sure_a towards_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o siege_n scout_n be_v send_v abroad_o and_o bushment_n be_v lay_v about_o the_o river_n side_n of_o danubius_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o aid_n nor_o victual_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o uienna_n turk_n so_o it_o please_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o 3._o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n which_o be_v then_o assign_v by_o that_o empire_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o uienna_n be_v come_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n with_o 14._o m._n and_o with_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o horseman_n well_o appoint_v and_o pick_v for_o the_o purpose_n vienna_n after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o fridericke_n provision_n also_o of_o victual_n be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v short_o after_o by_o the_o say_a river_n of_o danubius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o have_v the_o carriage_n &_o transport_v thereof_o hear_v how_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v &_o all_o the_o passage_n 10._o mile_n about_o uienna_n stop_v by_o the_o turk_n although_o they_o know_v the_o city_n to_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o vitail_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n hand_n think_v it_o best_a to_o sink_v their_o boat_n with_o their_o carriage_n and_o so_o they_o do_v whereby_o all_o be_v it_o the_o christian_n want_v their_o relief_n yet_o be_v the_o turk_n disappoint_v of_o their_o prey_n &_o purpose_n vienna_n the_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v chief_o fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n gulielmus_fw-la rogendorffius_n and_o nicolaus_n earl_n of_o salme_n see_v themselves_o so_o straighten_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n although_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v yet_o call_v their_o courage_n unto_o they_o they_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v take_v and_o see_v that_o the_o little_a city_n neapolis_n above_o mention_v be_v 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o they_o so_o valiant_o withstand_v the_o turk_n that_o in_o one_o day_n they_o sustain_v 7._o grevous_a assault_n against_o all_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n by_o their_o example_n and_o manful_a stand_n be_v the_o more_o animate_v and_o encourage_v think_v to_o abide_v the_o uttermoste_a before_o they_o will_v geve_v over_o and_o first_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o building_n without_o the_o wall_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v any_o succour_n turk_n they_o will_v all_o the_o farmer_n &_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o city_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o good_n wtin_n the_o wall_n such_o place_n as_o be_v weak_a within_o the_o wall_n they_o make_v strong_a about_o the_o tower_n &_o munition_n of_o the_o wall_n they_o provide_v rampire_n &_o bulwark_n distant_a 80._o foot_n one_o from_o another_o to_o keep_v of_o the_o shot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o place_n and_o stand_v award_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o office_n appoint_v what_o
not_o as_o one_o pronounce_v against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v happen_v but_o as_o one_o fear_v what_o may_v fall_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o do_v not_o than_o shall_v the_o pope_n well_o understand_v whether_o his_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o false_a flatter_a gloser_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v bring_v he_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n wise_a &_o all_o his_o popish_a mayntayner_n and_o upholder_n to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o time_n let_v all_o contention_n fall_v lest_o that_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o short_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o peradventure_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o whereupon_o also_o a_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v take_v out_o of_o hieronunns_n savonarola_n who_o prophesi_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v over_o the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n &_o destroy_v italy_n whereof_o see_v more_o pag._n 737._o this_o solimanus_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v now_o reign_v 46._o year_n jonio_n who_o begin_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v which_o be_v a_o 1520._o and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o year_n now_o present_a 1566._o this_o solyman_n by_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n have_v his_o elder_a son_n call_v mustapha_n by_o a_o other_o concubine_n call_v rosa_n he_o have_v four_o son_n mahumete_n baiazates_n zelymus_n and_o gianger_n of_o the_o which_o son_n mustapha_n and_o gianger_n be_v slay_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wretched_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o author_n here_o under_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n story_n laonicus_n chalcondila_n nicolaus_n eboicus_fw-la episo_n saguntinus_n joan._n ramus_n andraeas_n a_o lacuna_fw-la wolfgangus_n drechslerus_fw-la joan._n crispus_n joan_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_z bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n mityleneus_n archiepise_v sabellicus_n isiodorus_n rutherus_fw-la marinus_n barlerus_fw-la henrious_a penia_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la rhodio_n melchior_n soiterus_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la joan_n martinus_n stella_n gaspar_n peucerus_n etc._n etc._n nicolaus_n a_o moffen_n burgundus_fw-la sebast_n munsterus_n baptista_n egnatius_n barthol_n peregrinus_n ¶_o a_o notice_n touch_v the_o miserable_a persecution_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n turk_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v hear_v christian_n reader_n the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wrought_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o such_o as_o sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o be_v far_o from_o jeopardy_n may_v see_v what_o misery_n there_o be_v abroad_o yâ—_z knowledge_n and_o read_v whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v for_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o false_o deceive_a themselves_n imagine_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o restrull_n state_n of_o life_n full_a of_o pleasure_n &_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o right_o define_v his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n premonish_v we_o also_o before_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n example_n hereof_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o history_n through_o all_o age_n be_v plenteous_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v church_n oppress_a &_o devour_v the_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o infidel_n emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o those_o barbarous_a turk_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a thus_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o earth_n what_o for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o for_o the_o proud_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o on_o the_o three_o side_n what_o for_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n for_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o principal_a &_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a lamb_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o go_v out_o three_o foul_a spirit_n like_o frog_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a describe_v apocal._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o 3._o enemy_n against_o christ_n people_n have_v be_v such_o that_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o do_v most_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bloody_a &_o beastly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n incomparable_o surmount_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o cruel_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n or_o read_v of_o in_o any_o story_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z there_o be_v neither_o history_n so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a who_o write_v of_o the_o miserable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o comprehend_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n exercise_v by_o these_o 12._o turkish_a tyrant_n victory_n upon_o poor_a christian_a man_n body_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n whereof_o although_o not_o sufficient_a relation_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o number_v express_v yet_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o general_a guess_n or_o view_v thereof_o let_v we_o first_o perpend_v and_o consider_v what_o dominion_n &_o empire_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n these_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o win_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o which_o victory_n be_v so_o many_o this_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o place_n which_o the_o turk_n ever_o come_v to_o and_o subdue_v where_o they_o do_v not_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o lead_v away_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o into_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o alive_a or_o else_o so_o live_v that_o death_n almost_o have_v be_v to_o they_o more_o tolerable_a like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n the_o say_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v step_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o rome_n but_o shall_v tread_v upon_o a_o martyr_n so_o here_o may_v be_v say_v that_o almost_o there_o be_v not_o a_o town_n city_n or_o village_n in_o all_o asia_n grecia_n also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europa_n and_o aphrica_fw-la who_o street_n have_v not_o flow_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o cruel_a turk_n have_v murder_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o history_n heap_n of_o soldier_n slay_v of_o man_n &_o woman_n cut_v in_o piece_n of_o child_n stick_v upon_o pole_n &_o stake_n who_o these_o detestable_a turk_n most_o spiteful_a &_o yâ—_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v to_o gore_v to_o death_n some_o they_o drag_v at_o their_o horse_n tail_n &_o famish_v to_o death_n some_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n tie_v their_o arm_n and_o leg_n to_o four_o horse_n other_o some_o they_o make_v mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o upon_o some_o they_o try_v their_o sword_n how_o deep_o they_o can_v cut_v and_o slash_v as_o you_o before_o have_v read_v pag._n 777_o the_o age_a &_o feeble_a they_o tread_v under_o their_o horse_n woman_n with_o child_n they_o spare_v not_o but_o rip_v their_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o destroy_v they_o 2._o whether_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o yield_v not_o all_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o in_o their_o victory_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o
manhood_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o but_o they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o so_o the_o citizen_n of_o croia_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v &_o be_v all_o promise_v their_o life_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o horrible_o in_o mysia_n after_o the_o king_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o turk_n hand_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n mahumet_n the_o turk_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prince_n of_o rasia_n have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o with_o basin_n read_v hot_a set_v before_o they_o theodosia_n otherwise_o call_v capha_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o like_a assurance_n of_o life_n and_o safety_n &_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o league_n the_o citizen_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o win_n and_o yield_v of_o leâ—bos_n what_o a_o number_n or_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v put_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n and_o pole_n and_o so_o thrust_v through_o at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n 525._o what_o tyranny_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o against_o the_o two_o duke_n christopher_n bisserer_n and_o joannes_n tranbinger_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o melchior_n soiterus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n maegunâ—_n who_o write_v of_o the_o take_n of_o hydrimtum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o apulia_n testify_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o young_a man_n there_o slay_v of_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n of_o matron_n &_o virgin_n ravish_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n cut_v &_o rend_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n slay_v &_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n cross_n who_o be_v a_o age_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o bernerdus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o nigropontus_n otherwise_o call_v chalcides_n a_o 1471._o describe_v the_o like_a terrible_a slaughter_n which_o there_o be_v exercise_v where_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o promise_n give_fw-ge before_o to_o the_o contrary_a 755._o most_o cruel_o cause_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v prick_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n some_o to_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hard_a stone_n breydenb_n other_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o other_o mo_z with_o other_o kind_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n of_o chalcides_n do_v flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v there_o slay_v in_o which_o history_n the_o foresay_a writer_n record_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n worthy_a of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v note_v and_o commend_v chastity_n the_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o praetor_n daughter_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n &_o note_v to_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a singular_a beauty_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n &_o bring_v to_o mahumet_n the_o turk_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n but_o she_o deny_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o turkish_a appetite_n and_o filthynes_n be_v command_v therewith_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o die_v she_o a_o martyr_n keep_v both_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o body_n undefiled_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n ibid._n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o be_v show_v upon_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n &_o afterward_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_n be_v slay_v every_o one_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o methone_n &_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o peloponesus_fw-la who_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o needs_o to_o come_v into_o the_o turk_n hand_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 7â—4_n some_o woman_n also_o with_o child_n voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v sustain_v the_o turk_n captivity_n vide_fw-la pag._n 734._o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v turkâ—_n long_o to_o recite_v incredible_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o cruel_a part_n and_o horrible_a slaughter_n wrought_v by_o these_o miscreant_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n but_o especial_o in_o europa_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o innumerable_a societye_n and_o company_n of_o the_o grecian_n martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n sword_n in_o achaia_n attica_n thessalia_n macedonia_n epirus_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la beside_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n and_o other_o island_n and_o cyclades_n adjacent_a in_o the_o sea_n about_o number_v to_o 52._o of_o the_o which_o also_o pathmos_n be_v one_o where_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v write_v his_o revelation_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o turk_n set_v any_o foot_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n there_o without_o pity_n or_o measure_n go_v to_o wrack_n &_o what_o place_n or_o province_n be_v there_o almost_o thorough_a the_o world_n where_o the_o turk_n either_o have_v not_o pierce_a or_o be_v not_o like_v short_o to_o enter_v europe_n in_o thracia_n &_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o danubius_n in_o bulgaria_n dalmatia_n in_o servia_n transiluania_n bosna_n in_o himgaria_n also_o in_o austria_n what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o christian_a man_n body_n it_o will_v rue_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o remember_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o moldavio_n at_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n of_o pesta_fw-la of_o alba_n of_o walpo_n strigonium_n sociosia_n tathe_n wizigradum_fw-la nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n belgradum_n uaradinum_fw-la quinque_fw-la ecclesie_n also_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o uerna_fw-la where_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n with_o all_o his_o army_n almost_o through_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o win_n moreover_o of_o xabiacchus_fw-la lyssus_n dinastrum_fw-la at_o the_o siege_n of_o guntza_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a town_n scorad_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o shot_n against_o their_o wall_n 706._o at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o 2539._o likewise_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o uienna_n where_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o slay_v and_o diverse_a draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n above_o mention_v pag._n 706._o also_o at_o croia_n &_o methone_n what_o beastly_a cruelty_n be_v show_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o as_o in_o constantinople_n mahumer_n the_o drunken_a turk_n never_o rise_v from_o dinner_n but_o he_o cause_v every_o day_n for_o his_o disport_n 300._o christian_n captive_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n 10._o so_o in_o methone_n after_o that_o his_o captain_n omares_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 500_o prisoner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o divide_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o middle_n &_o so_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o field_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n write_v of_o the_o same_o story_n add_v moreover_o a_o prodigious_a narration_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o brute_n ox_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o cut_v in_o two_o make_v there_o a_o loud_a noise_n after_o the_o low_a of_o his_o kind_n and_o nature_n &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o quarter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n first_o take_v up_o the_o one_o half_a body_n &_o then_o come_v again_o take_v up_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a and_o so_o as_o he_o can_v join_v they_o both_o together_o which_o be_v espy_v of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o do_v of_o the_o brute_n ox_n and_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o word_n be_v bring_v thereof_o to_o mahumet_n he_o command_v the_o quarter_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v where_o they_o be_v before_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o beast_n will_v come_v again_o who_o fail_v not_o as_o the_o author_n record_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o take_v the_o fragmente_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v they_o again_o together_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o author_n how_o that_o mahumet_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a wonder_n of_o the_o ox_n turk_n command_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_n man_v body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v much_o make_v of_o some_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o venetian_a some_o affirm_v that_o he_o
they_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v young_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o far_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o turk_n war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o first_o be_v teach_v to_o forget_v christ_n &_o then_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v again_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o know_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o parent_n this_o misery_n pass_v all_o other_o misery_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o e_o tongue_n to_o utter_v misery_n or_o with_o word_n to_o express_v what_o weep_v &_o tear_n what_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n what_o groan_v sigh_n and_o deep_a dolour_n do_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o woeful_a heart_n of_o the_o silly_a parent_n at_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o their_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o see_v their_o son_n &_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o violent_o from_o they_o to_z the_o warfare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n to_o see_v their_o babe_n bear_v of_o christian_n blood_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v make_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o express_v to_o live_v perpetual_o with_o alien_n barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a turk_n and_o so_o to_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v fatherless_a and_o motherles_a albeit_o the_o same_o child_n afterward_o do_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o they_o have_v privy_o about_o they_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o s._n john_n turkey_n in_o principion_n erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n they_o carry_v under_o their_o arm_n hole_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o araby_n who_o great_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o come_v &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dolorous_a thraldom_n and_o captivity_n according_a as_o the_o turk_n themselves_o have_v a_o prophecy_n christian._n &_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n &_o captivity_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v all_o other_o captivitye_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o god_n people_n either_o under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n or_o under_o nabuchodonoser_n in_o babylon_n or_o under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o which_o captivity_n if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v nurter_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o obey_v but_o if_o this_o misery_n come_v by_o the_o negligence_n &_o discord_n of_o one_o christian_n guide_v &_o leader_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n â—yther_o to_o geve_v better_a heart_n to_o out_o guider_n and_o ruler_n or_o else_o better_a guide_n and_o ruler_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o reouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o country_n people_n here_o of_o england_n to_o know_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hystorye_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o see_v much_o inconnenence_n do_v follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o english_a man_n be_v far_o of_o from_o these_o country_n beknowen_a and_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n be_v a_o broad_a be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o zeal_n &_o compassion_n to_o tender_v their_o grevaunce_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o be_v the_o les_fw-fr grateful_a to_o god_n when_o any_o tranquillity_n by_o he_o to_o we_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any-title_n cloud_n of_o pertâ—rhation_n arise_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o â—ile_a as_o poverty_n less_o of_o live_v or_o a_o little_a banishment_n out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o reat_fw-la and_o all_o because_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o onâ—_n own_o country_n and_o only_o feel_v our_o own_o cross_n do_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v with_o the_o great_a cross_n where_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o in_o other_o place_n abroad_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v &_o earnest_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o excessive_o forget_v our_o self_n in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n give_v we_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o impatient_o be_v trouble_v as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o our_o adversity_n and_o all_o because_o either_o we_o hear_v not_o or_o else_o we_o ponder_v not_o the_o terrible_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o our_o other_o brethren_n abroad_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o this_o present_a story_n here_o prefix_v may_v appear_v declare_v now_o consequent_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v hitherto_o what_o tyranny_n have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o christ_n people_n so_o to_o declare_v likewise_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n what_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n the_o turk_n have_v win_v and_o get_v from_o christendom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o christian_a prince_n shall_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n remain_v behind_o they_o may_v thereby_o understand_v the_o better_a how_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o they_o to_o bestyrre_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o think_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o compendious_a draught_n as_o in_o a_o brief_a table_n of_o such_o country_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n get_v from_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o asia_n describe_v what_o tract_n country_n city_n and_o church_n the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a dominion_n take_v only_o such_o as_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o discourse_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o place_n by_o name_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v common_o into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n asia_n be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o compass_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o 2._o portion_n the_o one_o call_v asia_n maior_n the_o other_o call_v asia_n minor_fw-la and_o although_o the_o empery_n of_o the_o turk_n extend_v unto_o they_o both_o yet_o especial_o his_o dominion_n stand_v in_o the_o other_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o europa_n unto_o armenia_n maior_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o comprehend_v these_o region_n and_o city_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o division_n of_o asia_n minor_n call_v cheronesus_n with_o the_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o country_n city_n pontus_n act._n 2._o nicaea_n chalcedon_n heraclea_n prursa_n or_o bursa_n bithynia_n act._n 16._o nicomedia_n apamea_n parthia_n ¶_o anatolia_n or_o anatolia_n contain_v diverse_a country_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n mysia_n minor_n act._n 16_o cyzicus_n parium_n lampsacus_n dardanum_n callipolis_n iroas_n phrygia_n minor_n act._n 2_o abydus_n alexandria_n or_o troias_n act._n 16_o toras_n act._n 20_o ilium_n assus_n act._n 20_o mysia_n maior_n act._n 16_o scepsis_n adramitium_fw-la act._n 27_o phrygia_n maior_n act._n 2_o hierapolis_n col._n 4_o pitane_n apollonia_n myrina_n lydia_n esay_n 66_o phocoea_n smyrna_n apoc._n 2_o erythrae_n aeolis_n laodicea_n apoc._n 3_o 16._o carura_n thatyra_n apoc_fw-fr 2_o jonia_n philadelphia_n apoc._n 3_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2_o cuma_n caria_n 1._o mac._n 15_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2_o sardis_n apoc._n 3_o halicarnassus_n mach._n 15_o doris_n miletus_n act._n 20_o ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o anatolia_n country_n city_n lycia_n act_n 27_o colossae_n col._n 1_o patara_n act._n 21_o pinara_n xanthus_n andriaco_fw-it myra_n act._n 13_o galactavel_v gellogrâ—cia_n act._n 16_o ancyra_n gordium_n tharma_n pessenus_fw-la paphlagonia_n amisus_n sinope_n
corambis_n pamphilia_n act_n 2_o perga_n act._n 13_o artalia_fw-la act._n 14_o aspendus_n phaselis_n mach._n 15_o pisidia_n act_n trapesus_fw-la temiscyra_n comana_n poâ—tica_fw-la cappadocia_n amasia_n vel_fw-la eupa_n toria_fw-la bishop_n masa_n vel_fw-la caesarea_n naziantium_fw-la here_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n be_v bishop_n comana_n cappadocia_n miletena_n armenia_n minor_n nicopolis_n leandis_n claudiopolis_n juliopolis_n tharsus_n act._n 22_o bear_v creta_n coricus_n cilicia_n solimuntis_fw-la vel_fw-la traianopolis_n issus_n vel_fw-la jaiassa_n augusta_n act._n 27_o iconium_n act._n 14_o lystra_n act._n 16_o laconia_n derbe_n act._n 14_o antiochia_n pisidiae_fw-la act._n 11_o ¶_o syria_n comprehend_v in_o it_o diverse_a particular_a province_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n syria_n act._n 15_o jerosolyma_n act._n 1_o caesarea_n stratonis_n act._n 8_o bethleem_n math._n 2_o emaus_n mar._n 1_o jerinco_n math_n 20_o joppe_n or_o jos._n 15_o palestina_n judea_n japheth_n act._n 9_o tyberias_fw-la john_n 6_o accaron_n josua_n 13_o azotus_n act._n 8_o chanaan_n ascalon_n judi._n 2_o gaza_n act._n 8._o ipumaea_n bersabee_n josu._n 19_o antipatris_n act_n 23_o assaron_n act._n 9_o samari_fw-la act._n bethania_n mar._n 11_o lydda_n act._n 9_o galilea_n mat._n â—_o nazareth_n math._n 4._o capernaum_n math._n 4_o cana._n joan._n 2_o phoenicea_n act._n 11_o tyrus_n luc._n 6_o sydo_o vel_fw-la sichem_n luc._n 6_o ptolomias_n ptolomais_fw-fr act._n 21_o caesarea_n phillipi_fw-la math._n 16._o damascene_fw-la damascus_n gal._n 1_o philadelphia_n apoc._n 1_o coelesyria_n buthis_n vel_fw-la pella_fw-la cassiotis_n 11._o antiochia_n apud_fw-la orontem_fw-la vel_fw-la theopholis_fw-la act._n 11_o comagena_n samosata_n antiochia_n sub_fw-la tauro_fw-la alexandria_n apud_fw-la issum_n 3._o nicopolis_n seleucis_n gephyra_n gindarus_n another_o seleucia_n act._n 13_o imma_fw-la laodicene_n alcayâ—â—s_n laodicaea_n coloss._n 2_o paradisus_fw-la jabruda_n apamene_n nazamma_fw-la apamia_n idumea_n marc._n 3._o besamma_fw-la vel_fw-la bersabee_n euleusa_n massa._n ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o syria_n country_n city_n arabia_n gal._n 1.4_o petrea_n or_o nabataeae_fw-la fellix_fw-la panchaia_n sabaea_n deserta_fw-la mesopotamia_n psalm_n 59_o carra_n or_o charan_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v act._n 7_o seleucia_n edessa_n which_o be_v now_o call_v orpha_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n call_v rage_n babilonia_n dan._n 3_o in_o the_o country_n of_o babilonia_n be_v also_o a_o certain_a region_n appoint_v for_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n call_v chaldea_n jere._n 50_o bible_n babylon_n vel_fw-la baldach_n act._n 7_o orchoe_n vel_fw-la vrchoa_n vel_fw-la hurchaldeoram_fw-la where_o abraham_n be_v bear_v gen._n 11.15_o sarmatia_n patarue_v azara_n gerusa_n s._n georgius_n sinda_n colchis_n dioscuria_n vel_fw-la sabastia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v suias_n phasis_n iberia_n lubium_fw-la artanissa_n armachica_fw-la albania_n getara_n vel_fw-la gangara_n chabala_n armenia_n gen._n 8_o armenia_n maior_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o armenia_n minor_fw-la by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n this_o armenia_n mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la this_o day_n be_v both_o under_o the_o turk_n ¶_o and_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o asia_n minor_n with_o the_o country_n and_o province_n to_o the_o same_o perteyn_a which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_n aforesaid_a get_v by_o the_o turk_n country_n city_n minor_n thinias_n to_o bythinio_n tenedos_n to_o troas_n chios_n act._n 20_o to_o lydia_n pathmos_n apoc._n 1_o possidium_n to_o aeolis_n samos_n act._n 20_o to_o jonia_n trogolium_fw-la act._n 20_o cnidus_n act._n 27_o to_o doris_n coos_n count_n act._n 21_o to_o doris_n carpathus_n to_o doris_n rhodus_n act._n 21_o to_o lycia_n cyprus_n act._n 11_o 74._o  _fw-fr ¶_o aeneas_n silvius_n otherwise_o pope_n pius_n 2._o in_o describe_v of_o asia_n minor_n cap._n 74._o recite_v a_o certain_a fact_n of_o a_o worthy_a uirgine_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o lesbos_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o all_o the_o townsman_n have_v give_v over_o put_v on_o man_n harness_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o breach_n where_o not_o only_o she_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o enter_v in_o hâ—t_v also_o slaw_v of_o they_o a_o great_a sorâ—_n the_o citizen_n see_v the_o rare_a courage_n country_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o maiden_n take_v to_o they_o again_o their_o heart_n and_o harness_n and_o so_o lusty_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o land_n recule_v into_o their_o ship_n who_o be_v then_o pursue_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o calisa_n be_v worthelye_o discomfit_v likewise_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o poor_a uirgine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o a_o weak_a creature_n preserve_v from_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la aene._n sil_fw-fr et_fw-la sebmunst_n lib._n 5._o beside_o these_o region_n and_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a praefat_fw-la above_o describe_v seb._n munster_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o cosinography_n declare_v moreover_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o sultanne_n have_v under_o their_o subjection_n both_o arabia_n persia_n and_o also_o india_n exterior_a wherein_o be_v calecute_v the_o which_o persia_n although_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sophi_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sultan_n one_o of_o the_o turkyshe_n and_o mahometish_a religion_n this_o persia_n and_o india_n be_v once_o season_v with_o christ_n gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 98._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n describe_v 98.99_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v almost_o christen_v do_v now_o serve_v under_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o description_n of_o asia_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o country_n of_o aphrike_n where_o although_o the_o great_a part_n either_o consist_v in_o desert_n desolate_a or_o be_v possess_v with_o prester_n john_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o the_o turk_n have_v there_o also_o no_o little_a portion_n under_o his_o dominion_n as_o country_n city_n aegyptus_n math._n 2_o alexandria_n memphis_n arsinoe_n regnum_fw-la tunece_n  _fw-fr africa_n minor_n charlago_fw-la aphrodisum_fw-la hippon_n here_o saint_n augustine_n be_v bishop_n cyrene_n act._n 2_o  _fw-fr mauritania_n  _fw-fr ¶_o a_o description_n of_o country_n and_o city_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v before_o christen_v &_o now_o be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n europa_n country_n city_n thracia_n constantinopolis_n or_o byzantium_n pera._n adrianopolis_n samothracia_n act._n 16_o traianopolis_n caliopis_n sestus_n appollonia_n graecia_n act._n 20_o thessalonica_n act._n 17_o philippi_n act._n 16_o demetrias_n neapolis_n act._n 16_o macedonia_n rom._n 15_o amphipolis_n act._n 17_o apollonia_n mygdoniae_fw-la act._n 17_o berrhaea_n act._n 17_o thessalia_n  _fw-fr epirus_n ambracia_n actium_n chaonia_n torona_fw-la azelia_n thresprotia_n acarnanon_n peloponesus_fw-la amphilochia_n argos_n astacus_n ambrachia_n omphallum_fw-la achaia_n rom._n 15_o athenae_n attica_n megaris_n boeotia_n thebae_n phocis_n delphos_n egris_n aetholia_fw-la chalidon_n locris_n naupactus_n peloponesus_fw-la corinthia_n 6._o corinthus_n act._n 17_o mesena_n tegea_n argos_n  _fw-fr argia_n lacedaemon_n or_o sparta_n 2._o mach._n 5._o epidaurus_n helice_n laconia_n lerna_n leuctrum_n messenia_n methone_n mycenae_n elis._n megalipolis_n nemea_n sicyona_fw-la nauplea_n olympia_n arcadia_n sicyon_n aegira_n graecia_n ¶_o island_n border_v about_o grecia_n win_v likewise_o by_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o christian_n euboea_n 719._o or_o nigropontus_n chalcis_n charistus_n cerinthus_n gerestus_n overieer_n creta_n act._n 17_o pulchri_fw-la portus_fw-la act._n 27_o lasaea_n act_n 27._o phoenicia_n act._n 17_o salmone_n act._n 27._o  _fw-fr clauda_n act._n 27_o  _fw-fr cyclades_n insulae_n 53_o salamis_n delos_n 1._o mach._n 15_o cephalenia_n  _fw-fr zacynthus_n or_o xanthus_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 727_o lemnos_n  _fw-fr ithaca_n  _fw-fr samos_n act._n 20._o  _fw-fr corcyra_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 727_o corcica_n 1553._o  _fw-fr ¶_o after_o the_o turk_n have_v subdue_v thracia_n and_o grecia_n procede_v further_o into_o europe_n he_o invade_v other_o region_n and_o city_n which_o also_o he_o add_v to_o his_o dition_z as_o country_n city_n mysia_n superior_a inferior_a rhaetiaria_n nessus_n vlpianum_n scupi_n sigindunum_fw-la or_o siget_n mysia_n inferior_a triballorum_fw-la oescus_n tirista_fw-la axium_fw-la or_o chilia_fw-la dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n 4._o labacus_fw-la metropolis_n carinthia_n epidaurus_n or_o ragusium_n peloponesus_fw-la milea_n or_o meleda_n coruatia_fw-la senia_n or_o segna_n sclavonia_n enona_n or_o hona_n croatia_n jadra_fw-mi or_o zara._n sebenica_fw-la istria_n stridon_n where_o s._n hierome_n be_v bear_v bosna_n quinquecclesiae_fw-la jaitza_n
tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o seem_v more_o stout_a than_o the_o other_o which_o horn_n also_o when_o i_o look_v on_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o old_a age_a come_n &_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdone_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a adversary_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o the_o same_o antiochus_n be_v figure_v also_o to_o we_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n antichristo_fw-la although_o some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o with_o great_a learning_n &_o judgement_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o for_o vj._n or_o seven_o special_a cause_n herein_o touch_v and_o note_v note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o deceitful_o and_o hypocritical_o which_o shall_v pollute_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o strength_n &_o take_v away_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n note_n the_o second_o note_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v reach_v many_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sword_n into_o fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v choose_a &_o make_v bright_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o burn_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n etc._n etc._n where_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o dissemble_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n whereunto_o such_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_o see_v among_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o protestant_n &_o free_a city_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n &_o now_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o godly_a nobility_n in_o france_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o the_o worthy_a admiral_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o many_o other_o in_o flaunders_n by_o they_o who_o the_o regent_n call_v beggar_n so_o as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n note_n three_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n note_n four_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o note_v how_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n shall_v forbid_v the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o churchman_n note_n the_o five_o speciality_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o god_n mauzzim_n &_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o silver_n god_n &_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o his_o god_n of_o bread_n &_o worship_v he_o with_o glister_a golden_a ornament_n &_o most_o solemn_a service_n note_n six_o it_o follow_v &_o he_o shall_v increase_v they_o with_o much_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o shall_v divide_v unto_o they_o land_n &_o possession_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v endue_v his_o cardinal_n prelate_n his_o flatter_a doctor_n with_o friar_n and_o monk_n &_o priest_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n with_o great_a privilegy_n liberty_n revenue_n &_o possession_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v which_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o xij_o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n who_o although_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o judge_v rather_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o x._o horn_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o mean_v first_o antiochus_n and_o by_o he_o second_o to_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o set_v already_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a over_o &_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n above_o allege_v 38.39_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o speak_v of_o gog_n &_o magog_n magog_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n which_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o under_o the_o syrian_a king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 2._o thessalonian_o which_o then_o be_v christen_v &_o now_o either_o be_v turkish_a or_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o word_n be_v these_o be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o depart_n first_o and_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o defection_n &_o depart_n may_v have_v a_o double_a understanding_n declare_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o be_v go_v &_o depart_v from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n yet_o learn_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o appear_v more_o notorious_o in_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v chief_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o who_o so_o apt_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o unless_o this_o great_a defection_n from_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n mind_n which_o now_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o turk_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v know_v consider_v what_o a_o ruin_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o miserable_a turk_n what_o empery_n nation_n kingdom_n country_n town_n and_o city_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o child_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o in_o europe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o christ_n church_n to_o mahumetes_n religion_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o turk_n guard_n among_o the_o janizarites_n some_o for_o soldier_n some_o for_o miner_n some_o for_o gunner_n to_o fight_v &_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloâ—â—ais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o
the_o proconsul_n respite_n from_o persecution_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n re-edify_v &_o enlarge_v some_o write_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v take_v into_o the_o wall_n jerusalem_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n aeliopolis_n antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n anno._n 140._o the_o letter_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v the_o good_a conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o false_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o mean_v hadrian_n which_o adopt_a this_o antoninus_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n to_o be_v his_o son_n &_o heir_n o_o noble_a edict_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n emperor_n anno._n 162._o policarpus_fw-la the_o bless_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la twelve_o martyr_n in_o asia_n the_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a handle_n of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n the_o singular_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n germanicus_n a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n quintus_fw-la a_o phrygian_a to_o hardy_a hold_n polycarpus_n fly_v persecution_n policarpus_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o church_n policarpus_fw-la have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a policarpus_fw-la pursue_v and_o take_v policarpus_fw-la might_n escape_n and_o will_v not_o policarpus_fw-la fall_v to_o prayer_n policarpus_fw-la refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n policarpus_fw-la comfort_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n policarpus_fw-la allure_v to_o change_v his_o name_n will_v not_o consent_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n policarpus_fw-la ready_a to_o geve_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n policarpus_fw-la obedient_a to_o high_a power_n policarpus_fw-la threaten_v with_o wild_a beast_n a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o willing_a mind_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o suffer_v his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o miracle_n show_v a_o example_n of_o much_o cruelty_n the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o to_o the_o christian_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v we_o love_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o not_o twelve_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n in_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la irenaeo_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o anno._n 167._o germanicus_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o histor._n eccle_n the_o old_a age_n of_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o john_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o the_o philippian_n justification_n by_o faith_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o irenaeus_n conversaunt_a with_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la conversaunt_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n polycarpus_n confer_v with_o anicetus_n the_o east_n church_n and_o roman_a church_n differre_fw-la about_o easterday_n exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n cause_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n socrates_n deceive_v in_o his_o tripart_n hist._n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o metrodorus_n pionius_n carpus_n papylus_n agathonica_n martyr_n felicitas_n with_o her_o 7._o child_n januari_fw-la fellix_fw-la philipus_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o crescens_n a_o philosopher_n procurer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n crescens_n a_o rail_a philosopher_n and_o a_o malicious_a railer_n a_o slay_v of_o fame_n and_o fear_n crescens_n prove_v a_o unlearned_a philosopher_n tacianus_n commend_v the_o praise_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la hiero._n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o justinus_n the_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a martyr_n praxedis_fw-la potentiana_n christian_n virgin_n ptolomeus_n lucius_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o the_o boldness_n &_o christian_a constancy_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n condemn_v and_o martyr_a the_o three_o also_o condemn_v and_o martyr_a a_o place_n of_o gracianus_fw-la suspect_v concordus_n martyr_n concordus_n spit_v 〈◊〉_d face_n of_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n suspect_v of_o untruth_n exit_fw-la isuardo_fw-la vincentiâ—_n &_o henrico_n de_fw-fr erford_n symmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_fw-la alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerian_n martyr_n author_n in_o the_o write_n the_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n suspect_v getulus_n corcalâ—â—_n amantius_n primitiws_fw-la martyr_n the_o seven_o son_n of_o symphâ—rosa_n crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiâ—us_fw-la justinus_n statteus_n eugenius_n martyr_n the_o persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o vienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n vetius_n epaegaethus_fw-la martyr_n the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n the_o faint_a of_o certain_a weak_a christian_n false_a slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a handle_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o blandina_fw-la sanctus_n a_o martyr_n the_o notable_a constancy_n of_o sanctus_n the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o sanctus_n a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n byblyde_v a_o holy_a martyr_n eculeus_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la feramen_fw-la diverse_a martyr_n strangle_v in_o prison_n other_o martyr_n dye_v in_o prison_n â—hotinus_fw-la a_o bless_a martyr_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o pbotinus_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a stand_n to_o their_o confession_n the_o denier_n of_o their_o confession_n comfortless_a and_o notwithstanding_o punish_v the_o spiteful_a handle_n of_o god_n people_n maturus_n and_o sanctio_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la bring_v forth_o again_o attalus_n command_v to_o prison_n the_o denier_n return_v again_o to_o their_o confession_n alexander_n the_o phrygian_a martyr_a the_o worthy_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o attalus_n blandina_fw-la and_o ponticus_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o ponticus_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la martyr_a apoc._n 22._o justinus_n priscus_n bachius_fw-la justinus_n father_n justine_n desirous_a of_o philosophy_n justine_n prove_v all_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n justine_n a_o platonist_n the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o justine_n begin_v to_o favour_v christian_a religion_n justine_n go_v into_o desert_n justinus_n miraculous_o convert_v by_o a_o old_a man_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o utility_n of_o read_v the_o prophet_n prophet_n to_o â—â—_o credit_v for_o twâ—_n cause_v justinus_n baptize_v diatriba_fw-la justinus_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o christ._n two_o apology_n of_o justinus_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o second_o a-apology_n of_o justine_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o fury_n condemn_v innocent_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 16._o a_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n find_v faulty_a câ—m_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o latus_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la pertulit_fw-la the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n declare_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a martyr_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o caâ—_n â—_z alcibiades_n the_o straight_o fast_v of_o alcibiades_n correct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lesson_n for_o scrupulous_a conscience_n irenaus_n new_o make_v minister_v and_o commend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la appollinaris_n and_o melito_n exhibit_v apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apologye_n of_o melito_n the_o christian_n religion_n begin_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n christian_a religion_n make_v common_a weal_n to_o flourish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n autentike_a and_o receive_v exit_fw-la eusebio_n ibidem_fw-la a_o miraculous_a rain_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n antoninus_n verus_n m._n aurelius_n commodus_n emperrour_n the_o discrepance_n between_o eusebius_n and_o platina_n anno._n 175._o quitnes_n give_v to_o the_o church_n appollonius_n martyr_n appollonius_n accuse_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n apoollonius_fw-la exhibit_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o senate_n a_o old_a wicked_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o ridiculous_a pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n martyr_n julius_n a_o senator_n convert_v to_o christ._n exit_fw-la vincen_v lib._n 10._o cap_n 119._o henr._n the_o erfor_o peregrinus_n send_v to_o france_n and_o martyr_a at_o at_o rome_n exit_fw-la platinain_n vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la julius_n with_o hyâ—_n family_n baptize_v and_o after_o martyr_a xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n praiâ—â—_n plateva_fw-it â—â—_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la the_o ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o ordidaunce_n of_o telesphorus_n lend_v fast_o and_o the_o original_n thereof_o examine_v montanus_n first_o bring_v in_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o
the_o clergy_n as_o herman_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o priest_n mo_z for_o simony_n and_o there_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v likewise_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regal_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v abrenounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v end_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n persuade_v with_o one_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a centius_fw-la the_o captain_n son_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o watch_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n mary_n upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o pope_n &_o put_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o strong_a tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o tower_n harness_n themselves_o with_o all_o erpedition_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o centius_fw-la and_o pluck_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o family_n have_v their_o nose_n cut_v off_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n centius_fw-la himself_n escape_v flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n the_o archbishop_n pretend_v good_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n ravennâ—_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o likewise_o have_v wrought_v with_o hugo_n candidus_n cardinal_n and_o with_o theobaldus_fw-la archb._n of_o milan_n also_o with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n gregory_n the_o pope_n call_v hildebrand_n hear_v the_o conspiracy_n lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o the_o proud_a prelate_n call_v together_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o which_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o saxonic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o german_n agree_v &_o conclude_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o no_o obedience_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n roulandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parman_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o sentence_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v gregory_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n &_o also_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o other_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n send_v up_o by_o rolandus_n be_v this_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n against_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o first_o ingress_n and_o come_n in_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o spot_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o no_o little_a danger_n through_o thy_o abuse_n and_o newfanglenes_n moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v diffamed_a thy_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o so_o much_o and_o great_a dishonesty_n that_o we_o see_v no_o little_a peril_n or_o slander_n to_o rise_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o yet_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o hereafter_o we_o utter_o renounce_v &_o never_o intend_v to_o geve_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v neither_o take_v we_o yet_o for_o bishop_n as_o thou_o host_v open_o report_v of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o hereafter_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v apostolic_a vale._n gregory_n the_o pope_n tickle_v with_o this_o sentence_n worm_n first_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o excommunication_n secondary_o deprive_v sigifridus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n with_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n hildebrand_n three_o accuse_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n himself_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a possession_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n excommunicatorie_a against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n by_o hildebrand_n o_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n i_o beseech_v thou_o platiâ—â—_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v i_o because_o of_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesu_n christ_n err_v and_o thy_o brother_n s_o paul_n fellow_n partner_n of_o thy_o martyrdom_n how_o that_o i_o enter_v this_o function_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_a against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o as_o a_o robbery_n lawful_o to_o ascend_v into_o this_o seat_n but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o my_o life_n like_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o private_a person_n then_o for_o any_o fame_n or_o glory_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o that_o worthy_o all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o thy_o grace_n peter_n and_o not_o of_o my_o merit_n that_o this_o charge_n over_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o wherefore_o trust_v upon_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o tuition_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v here_o depose_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n once_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n and_o princely_a government_n who_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thy_o church_n and_o furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o tofore_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n whereby_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o connenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o dignity_n which_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o church_n moreover_o for_o that_o he_o have_v contemn_v my_o monition_n tend_v his_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o lwen_v through_o his_o sedition_n study_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o i_o bind_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n trust_v and_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n our_o king_n have_v build_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n thus_o assault_v with_o the_o pope_n censure_n send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n through_o all_o nation_n to_o purge_v himself_o declare_v how_o wrongful_o &_o against_o all_o right_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o almany_n partly_o fear_v the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunderclap_n emperor_n partly_o again_o rejoice_v that_o occasion_n be_v renew_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o commencement_n where_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o so_o conclude_v to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v to_o germany_n and_o he_o there_o content_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o lamentable_a affection_n of_o the_o german_n in_o those_o day_n so_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o to_o repute_v a_o vile_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a knowledge_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o chief_a prince_n ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v repair_v to_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgevenes_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v senâ—_n up_o in_o commission_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v content_a he_o enter_v into_o germany_n think_v to_o come_v to_o augusta_n counsel_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o uercellos_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chancellor_n of_o italy_n and_o desirous_a to_o disturb_v peace_n for_o the_o old_a grudge_n he_o have_v to_o the_o emperor_n false_o persuade_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a great_a army_n against_o he_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n in_o some_o strong_a place_n whereby_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v alter_v he_o retire_v back_o to_o canusium_n or_o canossus_n a_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o matilda_n a_o countess_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o
emperor_n henricus_fw-la understand_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o retire_n to_o canusium_n incontinent_a come_n out_o of_o spire_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o young_a son_n in_o the_o deep_a &_o sharp_a of_o winter_n resort_v to_o canossus_n all_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n have_v leave_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n pope_n neither_o do_v any_o accompany_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n come_v barefooted_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n where_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n all_o the_o day_n fast_v most_o humble_o desire_v absolution_n crave_v to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o no_o ingress_n may_v be_v give_v he_o once_o within_o the_o gate_n thus_o he_o continue_v 3._o day_n together_o in_o his_o petition_n and_o suit_n at_o length_n answer_n come_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n have_v yet_o no_o leisure_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o emperor_n nothing_o move_v therewith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o let_v into_o the_o city_n patient_a and_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n abide_v without_o the_o wall_n emperor_n with_o no_o little_a grevance_n and_o painful_a labour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a winter_n and_o all_o freeze_a with_o cold_a notwithstanding_o yet_o through_o his_o importunate_a suit_n at_o length_n it_o be_v grant_v through_o the_o entreat_v of_o matilda_n the_o pope_n paramour_n and_o of_o arelaus_fw-la erle_n of_o sebaudia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n speech_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n be_v let_v in_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o crown_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n imperial_a and_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v tofore_o desire_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o forgeven_v henricus_fw-la the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n barefoot_a and_o barelegd_a wait_v on_o pope_n hildebrand_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n before_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v neither_o forgeve_v he_o nor_o release_v the_o band_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o condition_n pope_n first_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o take_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o his_o cause_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o all_o objection_n and_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revengement_n herein_o judge_n item_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v quit_v and_o clear_v therein_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o to_o loose_v it_o final_o that_o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v neither_o use_v his_o kingly_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n colour_n nor_o to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o to_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o put_v in_o writing_n the_o emperor_n be_v only_o release_v of_o excommunication_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o heniicus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o henricus_n king_n after_o peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n gregorius_n the_o 7._o promise_n to_o keep_v all_o covenant_n and_o band_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o pope_n go_v safe_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o danger_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o retinue_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o empery_n nor_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stay_v or_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n where_o &_o whensoever_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o bind_v myself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v actum_fw-la canos_fw-la 5._o calend._n februarij_fw-la indic_fw-la 15._o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o after_o the_o pope_n own_o prescribement_fw-fr the_o emperor_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n do_v vaunce_n and_o triumph_n with_o no_o little_a pride_n that_o they_o have_v so_o quail_v the_o emperor_n &_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v they_o forgevenes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o mistrust_v themselves_o &_o misdoubt_v time_n what_o may_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o if_o fortune_n shall_v turn_v &_o god_n geve_v the_o emperor_n to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n betimes_o they_o study_v and_o consult_v privy_o with_o themselves_o how_o to_o displace_v henry_n clean_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o devise_n may_v safe_o be_v convey_v emperor_n they_o conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodolphus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n against_o henry_n &_o so_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o expulse_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n the_o better_a to_o pass_v legate_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n sigehardus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o altimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o padway_n which_o shall_v persuade_v through_o all_o france_n that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v rightful_o excommunicate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o consent_n in_o choose_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_v rodolphus_n duke_n of_o swenia_n a_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n verse_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o peter_n peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodolph_n here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o make_v a_o little_a gloze_n upon_o this_o barbarous_a verse_n two_o notable_a lie_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o hildebrand_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o christ_n the_o other_o where_o he_o lie_v upon_o s._n peter_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v any_o temporal_a diadem_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a lie_v and_o against_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodulph_n here_o he_o play_v the_o poet_n liar_n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o thing_n to_o geve_v and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o rodulph_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n do_v geve_v it_o because_o hildebrand_n give_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hildebrand_n do_v geve_v it_o ergo_fw-la peter_n do_v geve_v it_o except_o you_o will_v say_v hildebrand_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n &_o bloodshed_n in_o germany_n ergo_fw-la peter_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n in_o germany_n so_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o rodolphus_n but_o only_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o collen_n to_o elect_v this_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o emperor_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o also_o to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o force_n &_o strength_n they_o may_v while_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o hand_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v emperor_n unknowing_a to_o henry_n upon_o this_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o strausborough_n unto_o the_o emperor_n certifi_v he_o what_o be_v do_v he_o suspect_v &_o see_v the_o stomach_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o bend_v against_o he_o muster_v his_o man_n with_o expedition_n &_o march_v forward_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o first_o send_v to_o rome_n trust_v upon_o the_o league_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v with_o his_o sentence_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o the_o rebellious_a invasion_n of_o his_o